WO2011016472A1 - Pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having ttk-inhibiting activity - Google Patents

Pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having ttk-inhibiting activity Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2011016472A1
WO2011016472A1 PCT/JP2010/063153 JP2010063153W WO2011016472A1 WO 2011016472 A1 WO2011016472 A1 WO 2011016472A1 JP 2010063153 W JP2010063153 W JP 2010063153W WO 2011016472 A1 WO2011016472 A1 WO 2011016472A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
substituted
unsubstituted
formula
alkyl
hydrogen
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2010/063153
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
兼一 日下部
奈緒子 山口
恭典 三岡
Original Assignee
オンコセラピー・サイエンス株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by オンコセラピー・サイエンス株式会社 filed Critical オンコセラピー・サイエンス株式会社
Publication of WO2011016472A1 publication Critical patent/WO2011016472A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/74Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/4353Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/437Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems the heterocyclic ring system containing a five-membered ring having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. indolizine, beta-carboline
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/4427Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4439Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a five-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. omeprazole
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/4427Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/444Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a six-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring heteroatom, e.g. amrinone
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/506Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/53751,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/53771,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/16Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/18Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for pancreatic disorders, e.g. pancreatic enzymes
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/08Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the prostate
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/10Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the bladder
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/14Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for lactation disorders, e.g. galactorrhoea
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/02Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/04Antineoplastic agents specific for metastasis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/75Amino or imino radicals, acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or by sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/78Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D213/84Nitriles
    • C07D213/85Nitriles in position 3
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D417/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having an inhibitory / suppressing action on TTK (TTK protein kinase) activity.
  • the present invention relates to a medicament comprising this pyridine and pyrimidine derivative.
  • Protein kinases are enzymes that add (phosphorylate) phosphate groups to other protein molecules. Protein kinases have an activity of transferring a phosphate group from ATP to a hydroxyl group at an amino acid residue in a protein molecule to covalently bond it. Many protein kinases react with hydroxyl groups of serine and threonine in protein molecules (serine / threonine kinase), react with hydroxyl groups of tyrosine (tyrosine kinase), react with all three types (dual specificity) Kinase). The activity of protein kinases is precisely regulated, and protein kinases themselves may be regulated by phosphorylation. These modulations are caused by binding of other activating (or suppressing) proteins and low molecular weight compounds, localization changes in cells, and the like. Kinase dysfunction often causes illness.
  • TTK protein kinase is a bispecific kinase that phosphorylates serine, threonine and tyrosine residues in a protein serving as a substrate (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 1).
  • Kinase domains required for expressing kinase activity are known (see, for example, Non-Patent Documents 1 and 2).
  • Mad1 for example, see Non-Patent Document 3
  • Spcl10p Nuflp
  • CHK2 for example, Non-Patent Document 5
  • Borealin for example, Non-Patent Document 6
  • Mad1 for example, see Non-Patent Document 3
  • Spcl10p Nuflp
  • CHK2 for example, Non-Patent Document 5
  • Borealin for example, Non-Patent Document 6
  • TTK expression correlates with cell proliferation and plays a role in cell cycle control.
  • Patent Document 1 describes that TTK is expressed in malignant ovarian cancer and a screening method including a step of measuring the expression level of TTK.
  • Patent Document 2 discloses an application relating to a method for identifying cancer cells by detecting TTK activity and a method for identifying a drug that suppresses tumor growth, and TTK using tau, cdc25, and their partial peptides as a substrate as a screening method. An activity measurement method is described.
  • Patent Document 3 describes a method for measuring TTK activity using a partial peptide of p38MAPK as a substrate as a method for cleaning TTK activity. Examples of the TTK inhibitor include those described in Patent Documents 4 and 5.
  • pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives include those described in Patent Documents 6 to 59 and Non-Patent Documents 7 to 20, but none are known as TTK inhibitors, and Patent Document 60 discloses TTK inhibitory activity. Is not described.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide an effective inhibitor of TTK protein kinase, and thus to provide an effective medicine.
  • the Applicant has discovered a novel series of compounds with specific properties that inhibit the action of TTK kinase and are particularly useful in formulating pharmaceuticals for treating the above diseases. Therefore, the present compounds are useful in diseases that are considered effective by inhibiting the action of TTK kinase.
  • the present invention provides the following items.
  • X is ⁇ C (R 4 ) — or ⁇ N—
  • A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (provided that a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic ring Except for pyrazole or fused pyrazole.)
  • R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
  • R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or un
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted An acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl, wherein R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, and n is 0-3 Which may be an integer).
  • R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
  • R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
  • R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented
  • X is ⁇ C (R 4 ) —
  • A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine, substituted or unsubstituted
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 1 is of the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′
  • R 1B is methyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (Viii) When X is ⁇ N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine).
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (wherein R 1A , R 1A ′ and R 1B are as defined in item (1A)) Yes, R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted
  • the compound according to item (1A) its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a solvate thereof, which is carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
  • (3A) The compound according to item (1A) or (2A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
  • R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted
  • R 1 has the formula: -NHR 1A 'in a group represented by or formula group (wherein, R 1A represented by -OR 1B' and R 1B item (1A) and synonymous) is, items (1A ) To (8A) and (8′A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , and R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 1 has the formula: a group represented by -OR 1B, R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, item (1A) ⁇ (8A), (8'A), and (9A) Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, n is an integer of 0 to 2, R a and R b are the same as defined in item (1A)), A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring; R 3 is hydrogen, the compound according to any one of items (1A) to (5A), (8A), (8′A), and (12A) to (15A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or Their solvates.
  • a pharmaceutical comprising the compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8'A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof Composition.
  • X is ⁇ C (R 4 ) —
  • A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (provided that a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or condensed pyrazole And substituted or unsubstituted thiophene), a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring
  • R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
  • R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl, R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; n is an integer of 0 to 3.
  • R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
  • R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
  • R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented
  • a method for preventing or treating cancer comprising:
  • N- A represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole), a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
  • R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl,
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ each independently represent hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl
  • R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • n is an integer of 0 to 3.
  • R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
  • R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
  • R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or Unsubstituted carbamoyl, a group represented
  • X is ⁇ C (R 4 ) —
  • A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine, substituted or unsubstituted
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 1 is of the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′
  • R 1B is methyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), (Viii) When X is ⁇ N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine).
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1A , R 1A ′ and R 1B are as defined in item (1B)) Yes, R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl , A substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvent thereof Japanese products.
  • R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof which is acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , and R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 1 has the formula: a group represented by -OR 1B, R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl A compound according to any of items (1B) ⁇ (10B), a pharmaceutically Acceptable salts or solvates thereof.
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, n is an integer of 0 to 2, and R a and R b are the same as defined in item (1B)), A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (15B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 3 is hydrogen.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
  • R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acy
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl, R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; n is an integer of 0 to 3.
  • R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
  • R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
  • R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented
  • (22B) A method for preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • TTK inhibitor containing the compound according to any one of items ((1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • An anticancer agent comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • a therapeutic agent for immune system diseases comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • (30B) A method, system, apparatus, kit, etc. for producing the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • the present invention provides an effective inhibitor of TTK protein kinase, and thus provides an effective medicament for diseases, disorders or conditions related to TTK such as cancer.
  • halogen includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • alkyl includes a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, and sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl and the like.
  • alkyl having 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, Neopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl can be mentioned.
  • alkenyl includes straight-chain or branched alkenyl having 2 to 8 carbon atoms having one or more double bonds to the above “alkyl”.
  • alkynyl includes linear or branched alkynyl having 2 to 8 carbon atoms having one or more triple bonds in the above “alkyl”, and includes, for example, ethynyl, Examples include propynyl and butynyl. Furthermore, it may have one or more double bonds.
  • cycloalkyl includes a cyclic saturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, bridged cyclic hydrocarbon. Group, spiro hydrocarbon group and the like. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and a bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • the “bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group” refers to hydrogen from an aliphatic ring having 5 to 12 carbon atoms in which two or more rings share two or more atoms. Includes groups that can be removed. Specifically, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentyl, bicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl, bicyclo [2.2.2] octyl and bicyclo [3.2.1] octyl, tricyclo [2.2. 1.0] heptyl, bicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, 1-adamantyl, 2-adamantyl and the like.
  • the “spiro hydrocarbon group” includes a group formed by removing one hydrogen from a ring in which two hydrocarbon rings are configured to share one carbon atom.
  • Specific examples include spiro [3.4] octyl.
  • cycloalkenyl includes a cyclic unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 7 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl and cycloheptenyl. Cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl. Cycloalkenyl also includes bridged cyclic hydrocarbon groups and spiro hydrocarbon groups having an unsaturated bond in the ring.
  • aryl includes a monocyclic or condensed aromatic hydrocarbon ring. This may be condensed with the above “cycloalkyl” at all possible positions. Whether aryl is a single ring or a fused ring, it can be attached at all possible positions. Examples include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, anthryl, tetrahydronaphthyl and the like. Examples include phenyl, 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl. An example is phenyl.
  • the “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” includes an aromatic 5- to 8-membered ring containing only a carbon atom in the ring or a ring in which two or more of them are condensed.
  • the monocyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring includes a ring derived from a 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring and optionally having a bond at any substitutable position.
  • the condensed aromatic hydrocarbon ring has a bond at any substitutable position where the 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring is condensed with 1 to 4 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon rings.
  • a 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring is mentioned.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon ring examples include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, and a tetrahydronaphthalene ring.
  • a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are mentioned.
  • non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring includes a non-aromatic 3- to 8-membered ring containing only a carbon atom in the ring or a ring in which two or more of them are condensed.
  • the monocyclic non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring includes a group derived from a 3- to 8-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring and optionally having a bond at any substitutable position.
  • a fused non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring is any substitutable position where a 5- to 8-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring is fused with 1 to 4 5- to 8-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings Includes a group which may have a bond.
  • non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring examples include a cyclopropane ring, a cyclobutane ring, a cyclopentane ring, a cyclohexane ring, a cycloheptane ring, a cyclooctane ring, a cyclopropene ring, a cyclobutene ring, a cyclopentene ring, a cyclohexene ring, and a cycloheptene ring.
  • examples thereof include a cyclopentane ring, a cyclohexane ring, a cyclopentene ring, and a cyclohexene ring.
  • heteroaryl includes an optionally selected 5- to 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring containing at least one oxygen atom, sulfur atom, and / or nitrogen atom in the ring. This may be condensed with the above “cycloalkyl”, the above “aryl”, the following “heterocyclyl”, or other heteroaryl at all possible positions. Whether the heteroaryl is a single ring or a fused ring, it can be attached at all possible positions.
  • pyrrolyl eg, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl
  • furyl eg, 2-furyl, 3-furyl
  • thienyl eg, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl
  • imidazolyl eg, 2 -Imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl
  • pyrazolyl eg 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl
  • isothiazolyl eg 3-isothiazolyl
  • isoxazolyl eg 3-isoxazolyl
  • oxazolyl eg 2-oxazolyl
  • 4-oxazolyl 5-oxazolyl
  • thiazolyl eg 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl
  • pyridyl eg 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl
  • pyrazinyl eg
  • heterocyclyl may contain 1 to 4 oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, and / or nitrogen atoms in the ring, and has a bond at any substitutable position.
  • Non-aromatic heterocycles which may be optionally included.
  • such a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring may be further bridged with an alkyl chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring (including a 5- to 6-membered ring) or an aromatic hydrocarbon ring ( For example, a benzene ring) may be condensed. If it is non-aromatic, it may be saturated or unsaturated. For example, a 5- to 8-membered ring.
  • pyrrolinyl eg, 1-pyrrolinyl, 2-pyrrolinyl, 3-pyrrolinyl
  • pyrrolidinyl eg, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl
  • pyrrolidinone imidazolinyl (eg, 1-imidazolinyl, 2-imidazolinyl, 4-imidazolinyl), imidazolidinyl (eg 1-imidazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl), imidazolidinone, pyrazolinyl (eg 1-pyrazolinyl, 3-pyrazolinyl, 4-pyrazolinyl), pyrazolidinyl (eg 1-pyrazolidinyl) , 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl), piperidinone, piperidino, piperidinyl (eg 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperid
  • saturated heterocyclyl is a ring having no unsaturated bond (double bond) in the above-mentioned “heterocyclyl”, and has a bond at any substitutable position.
  • the non-aromatic heterocyclic ring which may have is included. Further, such a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring may be further bridged with an alkyl chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring (including 5- to 6-membered ring) or a non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring. May be condensed. For example, a 5- to 8-membered ring.
  • pyrrolidinyl eg, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl
  • pyrrolidinone imidazolidinyl (eg, 1-imidazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl), imidazolidinone
  • pyrazolidinyl eg, 1-pyrazolidinyl, 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl
  • piperidinone piperidino, piperidinyl (eg 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl), piperazinyl (eg 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl), piperazinone, morpholinyl (eg 2 -Morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl), morpholino, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl and the like.
  • imidazolidinyl eg
  • the “aromatic heterocycle” is an arbitrarily selected aromatic 5- to 8-membered ring containing at least one oxygen atom, sulfur atom and / or nitrogen atom in the ring, or 2 Includes rings fused at least.
  • Monocyclic aromatic heterocycles include rings derived from 5- to 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon rings that may contain from 1 to 4 oxygen, sulfur and / or nitrogen atoms in the ring. .
  • the monocyclic aromatic heterocycle may have a bond at any substitutable position.
  • the condensed aromatic heterocyclic ring is a 5- to 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may contain 1 to 4 oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms and / or nitrogen atoms in the ring.
  • the fused aromatic heterocyclic ring may have a bond at any substitutable position.
  • a 5- to 6-membered aromatic heterocyclic ring can be mentioned.
  • aromatic heterocycle examples include pyrrole ring, furan ring, thiophene ring, imidazole ring, pyrazole ring, isothiazole ring, isoxazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, tetrazole Ring, oxadiazole ring, thiadiazole ring, indolizine ring, isoindole ring, indole ring, indazole ring, purine ring, quinolidine ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoline ring, phthalazine ring, naphthyridine ring, quinazoline ring, cinnoline ring , Pteridine ring, carbazole ring, phenanthridine ring, acridine ring, dibenzofuran ring,
  • non-aromatic heterocycle is a non-aromatic 5- to 8-membered ring containing at least one oxygen atom, sulfur atom and / or nitrogen atom in the ring, Includes two or more condensed rings.
  • Examples thereof include a dihydropyran ring, a tetrahydropyran ring, a dihydrofuran ring, and a tetrahydrofuran ring.
  • acyl refers to formyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted Including substituted arylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclylcarbonyl.
  • fused pyrazole means that pyrazole, pyrimidine, and pyridine are the above “cycloalkyl”, the above “aryl”, the above “heterocyclyl”, or Includes fused rings fused at all possible positions with the “heteroaryl”.
  • the condensed pyrazole include 4,6-dihydro-1H-thieno [3,4-c] pyrazole.
  • the condensed pyrimidine include 6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-pyrimido [4,5-d] azepine.
  • the condensed pyridine include pyrido [3,2-b] pyrazine, 1,8-naphthyridine, quinoline and the like.
  • alkoxy means, for example, methyloxy, ethyloxy, n-propyloxy, isopropyloxy, n-butyloxy, isobutyloxy, sec-butyloxy, tert-butyloxy, n-pentyloxy, isopentyloxy
  • Examples include 2-pentyloxy, 3-pentyloxy, n-hexyloxy, isohexyloxy, 2-hexyloxy, 3-hexyloxy, n-heptyloxy, n-octyloxy and the like.
  • An example is C1-C6 alkoxy.
  • Another example is C1-C4 alkoxy.
  • a carbon number when a carbon number is specified, it means “alkoxy” having a carbon number within the range.
  • substituted or unsubstituted alkyl substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl” ”,“ Substituted or unsubstituted aryl ”,“ substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl ”,“ substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl ”,“ substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl ”“ substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy ” , "Substituted or unsubstituted acyl", “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl", “substituted or unsubstituted piperidine”, “substituted or unsubstituted thioph
  • alkyl eg: CF 3, CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 CCl 3
  • nitro, nitroso, cyano alkyl (e.g. methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert- butyl), alkenyl (e.g.
  • alkynyl Example: ethynyl
  • cycloalkyl eg, cyclohexyl, cyclopropyl, adamantyl
  • cycloalkylalkyl eg, cyclohexylmethyl, adamantylmethyl
  • cycloalkenyl eg, cyclopropenyl
  • aryl eg, phenyl, naphthyl
  • aryl Alkyl eg benzyl, phenethyl
  • heteroaryl eg: pyrazolyl, pyridyl, furyl
  • heteroarylalkyl eg: pyridylmethyl
  • heterocyclyl eg: piperidyl, tetrahydropyranyl
  • heterocyclylalkyl eg : Morpho Rumechiru
  • alkoxy e.g.
  • alkylamino eg: methylamino, ethylamino, dimethylamino
  • acylamino eg, : Acetylamino, benzoylamino
  • arylalkylamino eg, benzylamino, tritylamino
  • hydroxyamino alkylaminoalkyl (eg, diethylaminomethyl), sulfamoyl, oxo, carb
  • substituents of “substituted or unsubstituted amino”, “substituted amino” and “substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl” include alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, heteroaryl.
  • alkyl part of “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy” and “halogenated alkyl” means the above “alkyl”.
  • alkoxy moiety of “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy”, “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl”, and “halogenated alkoxy” means the above “alkoxy”.
  • Pharmacologically acceptable salts of the compound of the present invention include the following salts.
  • Examples of basic salts include alkali metal salts such as sodium salt and potassium salt; alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium salt and magnesium salt; ammonium salt; trimethylamine salt, triethylamine salt, dicyclohexylamine salt, ethanolamine salt, diethanolamine salt Aliphatic amine salts such as triethanolamine salt, procaine salt, meglumine salt, diethanolamine salt or ethylenediamine salt; aralkylamine salts such as N, N-dibenzylethylenediamine salt and venetamine salt; pyridine salt, picoline salt, quinoline salt, Heterocyclic aromatic amine salts such as isoquinoline salt; tetramethylammonium salt, tetraethylammonium salt, benzyltrimethylammonium salt, benzyltriethylammonium salt, benzyltributylammonium Quaternary ammonium salts such as um salt, methyl trioctyl ammonium
  • the acid salt examples include inorganic acid salts such as hydrochloride, sulfate, nitrate, phosphate, carbonate, hydrogencarbonate, perchlorate; acetate, propionate, lactate, maleate, Organic acid salts such as fumarate, tartrate, malate, citrate, ascorbate; sulfonates such as methanesulfonate, isethionate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate; Examples include acidic amino acids such as aspartate and glutamate.
  • the solvate means a solvate of the compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and examples thereof include alcohol (eg, ethanol) solvate and hydrate.
  • examples of the hydrate include monohydrate, dihydrate and the like.
  • one or more hydrogen, carbon or other atoms of the compound of formula (I) may be replaced with isotopes of hydrogen, carbon or other atoms.
  • the compound of formula (I) includes all radiolabels of the compound of formula (I). Such “radiolabeled”, “radiolabeled” and the like of the compounds of formula (I) are each encompassed by the present invention and are useful as research and / or diagnostic tools in metabolic pharmacokinetic studies and binding assays. . It is also useful as a pharmaceutical product.
  • Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into the compound of formula (I) of the present invention include 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 O, 17 O, 31 P, 32 P, and 35 S, respectively.
  • 18 F, and 36 Cl include hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, sulfur, fluorine, and chlorine.
  • the radiolabeled compound of the present invention can be prepared by methods well known in the art.
  • a tritium labeled compound of formula (I) can be prepared by introducing tritium into a specific compound of formula (I) by, for example, catalytic dehalogenation reaction using tritium.
  • This method involves reacting a compound of formula (I) with a suitably halogen-substituted precursor and tritium gas in the presence of a suitable catalyst, for example Pd / C, in the presence or absence of a base. May be.
  • a suitable catalyst for example Pd / C
  • 14 C-labeled compounds can be prepared by using raw materials having 14 C carbon.
  • Preferred embodiments of the present invention are exemplified as (A1) to (A12), (B1) to (B6), (C1) to (C13), and (D1) to (D6) below. Unless otherwise specified, each symbol has the same meaning as described above.
  • X includes ⁇ C (R 4 ) — or ⁇ N—.
  • X includes ⁇ C (R 4 ) —.
  • A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (however, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or condensed pyrazole (for example, 4,6-dihydro-1H-thieno [3 , 4-c] pyrazole.), Substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings or substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocycles.
  • A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole and substituted or unsubstituted thiophene), Examples thereof include a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring.
  • A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
  • R 1 examples include hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ , or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
  • R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
  • R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
  • R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ .
  • R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
  • R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cyclo Examples include alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl is mentioned.
  • R 1B represents substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl is mentioned.
  • R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl. Is mentioned.
  • R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B , and R 1B includes a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted Heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen.
  • R 2 includes cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted Examples include substituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
  • R 2 includes cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted Examples include substituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
  • R 2 include cyano
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ each independently represent substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ each independently include substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • R a and R b each independently include hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • N is an integer from 0 to 3.
  • n is an integer from 0 to 2.
  • R 3 includes hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen.
  • R 3 includes hydrogen
  • R 3 includes substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 4 includes hydrogen or halogen.
  • R 4 includes hydrogen
  • R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or Examples thereof include unsubstituted carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′.
  • R 5A includes substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl.
  • R 5A includes substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl.
  • R 5B includes hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted Substituted heterocyclyl is mentioned.
  • X C (R 4 )-and A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine (for example, 6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-pyrimido [4,5-d] azepine), substituted or unsubstituted fused pyridine (eg, pyrido [3,2-b] pyrazine, 1,8-naphthyridine, Quinoline) or substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuran, R 2 is cyano.
  • R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R It is not a group represented by 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is phenylethyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl).
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (Wherein R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl) and is not a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl).
  • X is ⁇ C (R 4 ) —
  • A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl or ethyl), R 3 is hydrogen is there.
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ' Is not substituted or unsubstituted alkyl).
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (wherein R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or non-substituted Substituted piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group of formula: —OR 1B where R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine).
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
  • the following embodiment may also be one embodiment.
  • X includes ⁇ C (R 4 ) — (where R 4 has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B)).
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ each independently include substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • N is an integer from 0 to 2.
  • A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
  • R 3 includes hydrogen
  • X CH- A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ; R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 2 is cyano
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ; R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl; R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ; R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ; R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • A is an unsubstituted (excluding R 5A and R 5B ) aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an unsubstituted (except R 5A and R 5B ) aromatic heterocyclic ring, or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring (excluding R 5A and R 5B), a non-aromatic heterocycle unsubstituted (except for R 5A and R 5B), benzene include unsubstituted (except for R 5A and R 5B) It is done.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
  • R 2 is cyano,
  • R 3 is hydrogen;
  • R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
  • R 2 is cyano,
  • R 3 is hydrogen;
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
  • R 2 is cyano,
  • R 3 is hydrogen;
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl,
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted al
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
  • R 2 is cyano,
  • R 3 is hydrogen;
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
  • R 2 is cyano,
  • R 3 is hydrogen;
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
  • R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • X CH- A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
  • R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
  • R 2 is cyano,
  • R 3 is hydrogen;
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
  • R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • examples of A include unsubstituted pyridine (excluding R 5A and R 5B ).
  • R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl;
  • R 3 is hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
  • R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl, R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, R 3 is hydrogen; R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl
  • R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R a and R b are each independently hydrogen
  • n is an integer from 0 to 3
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R a and R b are each independently hydrogen
  • n is an integer from 0 to 3
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl, R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; R a and R b are each independently hydrogen, n is an integer from 0 to 3, R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or un
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl
  • R a and R b are each independently hydrogen
  • n is an integer from 0 to 3
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl, R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy; R a and R b are each independently hydrogen, n is an integer from 0 to 3, R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl
  • R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy
  • R a and R b are each independently hydrogen
  • n is an integer from 0 to 3
  • R 1A ′′ and R 2A ′′ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  • the present invention provides a medicament comprising a compound according to any of the above, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a prodrug (eg, ester, amide) thereof.
  • a composition is provided.
  • prodrug and “prodrug compound” have a group that can be chemically or metabolically decomposed, and are pharmaceutically active by hydrolysis, solvolysis, or decomposition under physiological conditions.
  • Various forms of prodrugs are known in the art.
  • Prodrugs of compounds of formula (I) are prepared by modifying functional groups present in compounds of formula (I) by a modification method such that the parent compound is released upon cleavage in vivo.
  • a prodrug is a compound of formula (I) wherein the hydroxy, sulfhydryl or amino group in the compound of formula (I) is linked to a group that regenerates the free hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group, respectively, when cleaved in vivo.
  • Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, esters of hydroxy functional groups (eg, acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives), carbamates (eg, N, N-dimethylaminocarbonyl) in compounds of formula (I) Etc.
  • esters of hydroxy functional groups eg, acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives
  • carbamates eg, N, N-dimethylaminocarbonyl
  • prodrug group is an in vivo cleavable ester group of a pharmaceutically acceptable ester that is cleaved in the human or animal body to yield the parent acid.
  • a prodrug group, together with the carboxy group to which it is attached can be combined with a C 1-6 alkyl ester or C 1-6 cycloalkyl ester, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl or Esters of cyclopentyl; C 1-6 alkoxymethyl esters, such as methoxymethyl esters; C 1-6 alkanoyloxymethyl esters, such as pivaloyloxymethyl esters; phthalidyl esters; C 3-8 cycloalkoxycarbonyloxy C 1 -6 alkyl esters such as 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl ester; 1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl ester such as 5-methyl-1,3-
  • the prodrug is an ester with a C 1-4 alkyl group such as isopropyl or cyclopentyl, or an ester selected from an optionally substituted heterocyclic group such as N-methyltetrahydropyridyl. Can be mentioned.
  • composition of the present invention containing any of the specific compounds listed above is also characterized by being a TTK inhibitor. Accordingly, any pharmaceutical composition that exhibits a medicinal effect by being administered to a patient in need of inhibition of TTK is provided.
  • the present invention provides a medicament for the treatment or prevention of cancer or immune disease comprising any of the specific compounds listed above.
  • the raw material compounds are commercially available compounds, those described in Patent Documents 4 to 60 and Non-Patent Documents 7 to 20, and those described in this specification as well as other references cited in this specification. In addition to those described in (1), other known compounds can be used.
  • Some of the compounds of the present invention may have tautomers, positional isomers and optical isomers, but the present invention includes all possible isomers and mixtures thereof, including these. To do.
  • the compound of the present invention when obtaining a salt of the compound of the present invention, if the compound of the present invention is obtained in the form of a salt, it can be purified as it is, and if it is obtained in a free form, it can be dissolved in an appropriate organic solvent. Alternatively, it may be suspended and an acid or base is added to form a salt by a conventional method.
  • the compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may exist in the form of adducts (hydrates or solvates) with water or various solvents, and these adducts are also included in the present invention. Is included.
  • prodrugs are converted and activated in the body, and are also referred to as “prodrugs” in the present specification.
  • prodrugs are understood to include, for example, the above salts and solvates, as well as esters (eg, alkyl esters), amides, and the like.
  • the present invention also relates to a system, apparatus and kit for producing the compound of the present invention. It is understood that the constituent requirements of such a system, apparatus, and kit can use those known in the art and can be appropriately designed by those skilled in the art.
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • Tf represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (1-1) with the compound represented by the formula (1-5).
  • an organic base such as DIEA, NMP, DMF, ether solvents (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.), and alcohol solvents (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) should be performed at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher.
  • an organic base such as DIEA, NMP, DMF, ether solvents (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.), and alcohol solvents (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) should be performed at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher.
  • the corresponding compound represented by the formula (1-2) can be produced.
  • this reaction involves palladium catalysts (eg Pd (OAc) 2 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 etc.), phosphine-based ligands (eg BINAP, Xantphos etc.) and bases (eg cesium carbonate, potassium carbonate etc.) )
  • palladium catalysts eg Pd (OAc) 2 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 etc.
  • phosphine-based ligands eg BINAP, Xantphos etc.
  • bases eg cesium carbonate, potassium carbonate etc.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (1-2) with the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ). That is, it corresponds to the formula (1-2) by carrying out a compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ) of 2 equivalents or more in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 100 ° C. or higher.
  • a compound represented by the formula (1-3) can be produced.
  • the temperature can be raised to about 250 ° C. using a microwave reaction apparatus.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1-4) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (1-2) and the formula (R 1B OH).
  • the compound represented by the formula (R 1B OH) is carried out in the presence of sodium hydride in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher.
  • a compound represented by the formula (1-4) can be produced.
  • the temperature can be raised to about 250 ° C. using a microwave reaction apparatus.
  • the compound represented by the formula (1-2) is synonymous with the compound shown in Scheme 1, and can be produced by the method shown in Scheme 1, but a known compound may be used or from a known compound A compound derived by a conventional method may be used.
  • the compound represented by the formula (2-1) can be produced by a Suzuki coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (1-2) and the formula (2-3). That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) and a base (eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate), NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane) Etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (2-1) can be produced.
  • a palladium catalyst eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3
  • a base eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate
  • NMP eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate
  • NMP e.g, NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, di
  • the compound represented by the formula (2-2) can be produced by a hydrogenation reaction to an olefin.
  • a hydrogenation reaction to an olefin.
  • ether solvents eg, THF, dioxane, etc.
  • alcohol solvents eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.
  • This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • Tf represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by the formula (3-1) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (1-2).
  • a palladium catalyst eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • Tf represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used.
  • the compound represented by the formula (4-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (4-1) with the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ). That is, when the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ) of 2 equivalents or more with respect to the formula (4-1) is carried out in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at room temperature, the corresponding formula (4- The compound shown in 2) can be produced. When the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 100 ° C.
  • the compound represented by the formula (4-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (4-1) and the formula (R 1B OH).
  • the compound represented by the formula (R 1B OH) is carried out in the presence of sodium hydride in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher.
  • a compound represented by the formula (4-3) can be produced.
  • the temperature can be raised to about 100 ° C.
  • the compound represented by formula (4-4) or formula (4-5) is obtained by reacting the compound represented by formula (4-2) or formula (4-3) with the compound represented by formula (1-5).
  • a compound represented by the formula (4-4) or the formula (4-5) can be produced by carrying out the reaction at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher in a solvent such as dioxane and toluene.
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • Tf represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by formula (5-4) can be produced from the compound represented by formula (5-1) in three steps.
  • X 1 shown in Scheme 5 is a halogen atom or an OTf group, preferably a fluorine or chlorine atom.
  • X 2 is a halogen atom or an OTf group, preferably a bromine or iodine atom.
  • X is as defined above.
  • the compound represented by the formula (5-1) or the formula (R 2 -X) a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used.
  • the compound represented by the formula (R 1 -H) is synonymous with the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ) or the formula (R 1B OH) described above.
  • the compound represented by the formula (5-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (5-1) and the formula (R 1 -H). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-3) or formula (1-4).
  • the compound represented by the formula (5-3) can be produced by a Suzuki coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (5-2) and the compound represented by the formula (R 2 -X). That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) and a base (eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate), NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane) Etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (5-3) can be produced.
  • a palladium catalyst eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3
  • a base eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate
  • NMP e.g, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate
  • DMF eg, NMP, DMF, an ether solvent
  • the compound represented by the formula (5-4) can be produced by reacting with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-2).
  • R represents a lower (eg, C1-C6) alkyl group
  • X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • Tf represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by formula (6-6) can be produced from the compounds represented by formula (6-1) and formula (6-2) in four steps.
  • the compound represented by the formula (6-1) or the formula (6-2) a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used.
  • the compounds represented by the formula (1-5) and the formula (R 1 -H) are synonymous with the compounds described above.
  • the compound represented by the formula (6-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (6-1) or a salt thereof with the compound represented by the formula (6-2). That is, in the presence of a base (eg, potassium hydroxide aqueous solution) in an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.) or an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, etc.) at 0 ° C. to room temperature, A corresponding compound represented by the formula (6-3) can be produced.
  • a base eg, potassium hydroxide aqueous solution
  • an ether solvent eg, THF, dioxane, etc.
  • an alcohol solvent eg, ethanol, etc.
  • the compound represented by the formula (6-4) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (6-3) with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). In other words, in the presence of acetic acid, the reaction is carried out at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher in an ether solvent (eg, dioxane, diglyme, etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, t-butanol, ethanol, propanol, etc.).
  • an ether solvent eg, dioxane, diglyme, etc.
  • an alcohol solvent eg, t-butanol, ethanol, propanol, etc.
  • the compound represented by the formula (6-5) can be produced by heating and refluxing the formula (6-4) in phosphorus oxychloride.
  • the compound represented by the formula (6-6) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (6-5) with the compound represented by the formula (R 1 -H). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-3) or formula (1-4).
  • R represents a phenyl group, lower (eg, C1-C6) alkyl, and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.).
  • Tf represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by the formula (7-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-1) with the compound represented by the formula (NH 2 R 1A ′′ ).
  • the compound represented by the formula (7-2) is produced by carrying out the compound represented by the formula (NH 2 R 1A ′′ ) of 2 equivalents or more in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 150 ° C. or higher. can do. If the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 250 ° C. using a microwave reaction apparatus.
  • the compound represented by the formula (ClC ( ⁇ O) OR) is preferably phenyl chloroformate, and the compound represented by the formula (XC ( ⁇ O) X) is preferably carbonyldiimidazole or triphosgene.
  • This reaction is carried out in the presence of a base (eg, sodium bicarbonate water, triethylamine, etc.) in a solvent such as ethyl acetate, THF, or acetonitrile at a temperature of about room temperature to about 100 ° C. to give the corresponding formula (7-3).
  • a base eg, sodium bicarbonate water, triethylamine, etc.
  • a solvent such as ethyl acetate, THF, or acetonitrile
  • the compound represented by the formula (7-4) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-3) with the compound represented by the formula (R 2A ′′ -X). That is, in the presence of sodium hydride, DMF, NMP, Alternatively, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (7-4) can be produced by carrying out the reaction at room temperature in an ether solvent (eg, dioxane, diglyme, etc.).
  • an ether solvent eg, dioxane, diglyme, etc.
  • the compound represented by the formula (7-5) can be produced by reacting with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-2).
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.), where “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by 5A- B (OR) 2 means a corresponding boronic acid or boronic ester.
  • the compound represented by the formula (8-5) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (8-1) in four steps.
  • R 5A -B (OR) 2 (boronic acid or boronic ester) or the formula (R 5B ′ -X)
  • a known compound may be used.
  • a compound derived from a compound by a conventional method may be used.
  • PG described above represents a hydroxyl-protecting group, and examples thereof include ether-based protecting groups such as a methyl group and a methoxymethyl (MOM) group, and Si-based protecting groups such as a t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS) group.
  • ether-based protecting groups such as a methyl group and a methoxymethyl (MOM) group
  • Si-based protecting groups such as a t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS) group.
  • TBS t-butyldimethylsilyl
  • the compound represented by the formula (8-2) can be produced by deprotecting the formula (8-1) by a conventional method.
  • the compound represented by the formula (8-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-3) with the compound represented by the formula (R 5B ′ -X). That is, in the presence of a base (eg, potassium carbonate, sodium hydride, etc.) in DMF, NMP, or an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, diglyme, etc.) at room temperature, the corresponding formula (8 -3) can be produced.
  • a base eg, potassium carbonate, sodium hydride, etc.
  • NMP eg, NMP, or an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, diglyme, etc.) at room temperature
  • an ether solvent eg, THF, dioxane, diglyme, etc.
  • the compound represented by the formula (8-4) can be produced by a Suzuki coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (8-3) and the compound represented by the formula (R 5A -B (OR) 2 ). That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) and a base (eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate), NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane) Etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (5-3) can be produced.
  • This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
  • the compound represented by the formula (8-5) can be produced by a reduction reaction of a nitro group.
  • This reaction can be carried out by a known method. For example, in the presence of palladium carbon, NMP, DMF, ethyl acetate, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.), an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.), or By carrying out under a hydrogen atmosphere in these mixed solvents, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (2-2) can be produced.
  • This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.), where “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.
  • the compound represented by the formula (9-3) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (9-1) in two steps.
  • the compound represented by the formula (9-2) can be produced by reacting with a compound represented by the formula (R 5A -B (OR) 2 ). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (8-4).
  • the compound represented by the formula (9-3) can be produced by a reduction reaction of a nitro group. This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (8-5).
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and Alk represents lower (for example, C1-C6) alkyl.
  • R 2 ′ is suitably used as a substituent such as hydrogen or alkyl. And two R 2 ′s may be combined to form a ring.
  • the compound represented by formula (10-3) can be produced from the compound represented by formula (10-1) in two steps.
  • the compound represented by the formula (10-2) can be produced by hydrolyzing the compound represented by the formula (10-1).
  • the reaction solvent is ether solvent such as dioxane, THF and DME, alcohol solvent such as ethanol and methanol, solvent such as DMF, DMA, DMSO and NMP and water are mixed and water is used as the base. Lithium hydroxide or the like can be used.
  • the reaction temperature is preferably room temperature, but may be further increased when the reaction proceeds slowly.
  • the compound represented by the formula (10-3) can be synthesized by condensing the compound represented by the formula (10-2) with a compound represented by the formula NH (R 2 ′ ) 2 .
  • the reaction solvent DMF, NMP, DMA, dimethyl sulfoxide, dichloromethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile and the like can be used.
  • condensing agent examples include DCC (dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), BOP (benzotriazol-1-yloxy-trisdimethylaminophosphate), PyBOP (hexafluorophosphate (benzotriazol-1-yloxy) tripyrrolidinophosphonium), PyBrop (hexafluoro).
  • Bromotrispyrrolidinophosphonium phosphate HATU, DPPA, WSC (1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride), DMT-MM (4- (4,6-dimethoxy-1,3, 5-triazin-2-yl) -4-methylmorpholinium chloride) and the like can be used.
  • These reagents can be used in combination with, for example, HOSu (1-hydroxysuccinimide), HOBt (1-hydroxybenzotriazole), HOAt (1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole) and the like. In some cases, it is preferably carried out in the presence of an organic amine such as triethylamine or DIEA.
  • the reaction temperature and reaction time are not particularly limited, but the reaction is usually carried out at room temperature, and when the reaction proceeds slowly, the reaction may be promoted by heating.
  • each symbol has the same meaning as the item (1A) or (1B), and examples of R 2 ′′ include hydrogen, alkyl, and the like, which are appropriate as substituents.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11-3) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (11-1) in two steps.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11-2) can be produced by reducing the compound represented by the formula (11-1).
  • the reaction solvent an ether solvent such as dioxane, THF and DME, an alcohol solvent such as ethanol and methanol, a solvent such as DMF, DMA, DMSO and NMP and water are mixed and used.
  • the reducing agent for example, hydrogen and palladium carbon can be used.
  • the reaction temperature is preferably room temperature, but if the reaction proceeds slowly, the temperature may be further increased.
  • the compound represented by the formula (11-3) is obtained by converting the compound represented by the formula (11-2) into a carboxylic acid represented by the formula R 2 ′′ C ( ⁇ O) OH or a corresponding acid chloride, and an acid anhydride. It can synthesize
  • carboxylic acid When carboxylic acid is used, it can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (10-3). Moreover, what is necessary is just to implement according to a conventional method about reaction with an acid chloride and an acid anhydride.
  • the production of the present invention can be carried out by appropriately modifying, combining, or adding known techniques to the above preferred embodiments.
  • the compound of the present invention can be protected using a protecting group.
  • a protecting group typically, halogen (I, Br, Cl, F, etc.), lower (here, typically, C1-C6 is shown, but not limited thereto) alkoxy, lower alkylthio, lower alkylsulfonyloxy, aryl Represents sulfonyloxy and the like.
  • An appropriate substituent can be protected by a method known in the art. Examples of such protecting groups include protection described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, TWGreen, John Wiley & Sons Inc. (1981), such as ethoxycarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl, acetyl, and benzyl. You can raise a group.
  • Methods for introducing and removing protecting groups are those commonly used in organic synthetic chemistry [for example, see Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, written by TWGreene, John Wiley & Sons Inc. (1981)], or the like. It can obtain according to.
  • the functional group contained in each substituent can be converted by a known method [for example, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, RCLarock (1989), etc.], and the compound of the present invention. Some of these can lead to further novel derivatives as synthetic intermediates.
  • the intermediates and target compounds in the above production methods are isolated and purified by purification methods commonly used in organic synthetic chemistry, such as neutralization, filtration, extraction, washing, drying, concentration, recrystallization, and various chromatography. can do.
  • the intermediate can be subjected to the next reaction without any particular purification.
  • TTK protein kinase is an enzyme described and defined in Patent Document 3, for example, an amino acid sequence registered as Genbank NM — 003318, or a deletion or addition of one or several amino acids in the amino acid sequence. And a polypeptide containing an amino acid sequence which is inserted or substituted and has kinase activity.
  • a preferable amino acid sequence any of those listed in Patent Document 3 can be adopted.
  • activity of TTK protein kinase” and “TTK activity” mean phosphorylation of threonine and / or serine and / or tyrosine.
  • TTK activity can be measured using the measurement method used in the screening method of Patent Document 3. Whether or not the polypeptide has kinase activity is determined by, for example, contacting the polypeptide, a substrate for measuring TTK activity, and a phosphate group donor, measuring TTK activity, and TTK activity of wild-type TTK protein kinase under the same conditions. Can be examined by comparing with.
  • a known substrate for measuring TTK activity and a phosphate donor can be used. Further, the novel substrate for measuring TTK activity described in the present invention may be used.
  • the TTK protein kinase only needs to be a polypeptide having TTK protein kinase activity, that is, one or several amino acids are deleted or added in the amino acid sequence described in Patent Document 3 known as a kinase activity domain. Any polypeptide that contains an amino acid sequence that may be inserted or substituted and that has kinase activity may be used. The total length of the polypeptide, addition of a modifying group, alteration of amino acid residues, and the like are appropriately selected as necessary, and are not limited to the sequences described herein.
  • TTK TTK protein kinase
  • hMPS1 human monopolar spindle 1
  • PYT Phosphotyrosine-picked threonine kinase
  • MPS1L1 Monopolar spindle 1-like 1
  • the compound obtained by the screening method of the present invention or a salt thereof can exert a therapeutic or preventive action against a disease that develops in association with an increase in TTK activity.
  • a candidate compound for a therapeutic or prophylactic agent effective for cancer, immune disease, etc. that develops due to an increase in TTK activity can be screened.
  • cancer examples include various malignant neoplasms such as solid cancer, hemangioma, hemangioendothelioma, sarcoma, Kaposi sarcoma and hematopoietic tumor, and include colon cancer and liver cancer, and further metastasis of these cancers. Is also included.
  • the present invention has succeeded in the discovery of a novel series of compounds having specific properties that inhibit the action of TTK kinases and make them particularly useful in formulating pharmaceuticals for treating the above diseases.
  • the compounds are particularly useful in the treatment of proliferative diseases such as cancers where TTK kinase, which develops as either a solid tumor or a hematological tumor, is known to be active, in particular colorectal cancer, It is useful in diseases such as breast cancer, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer or bladder cancer and kidney cancer as well as leukemia and lymphoma.
  • proliferative diseases such as cancers where TTK kinase, which develops as either a solid tumor or a hematological tumor, is known to be active, in particular colorectal cancer
  • diseases such as breast cancer, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer or bladder cancer and kidney cancer as well as leukemia and lymphoma.
  • immune diseases include atopy, asthma, rheumatism, collagen disease, allergies and the like.
  • the compound of the present invention or a salt thereof provides a pharmaceutical composition for use in the treatment or prevention of diseases related to TTK protein kinase, for example, cancer or immune disease involving TTK protein kinase.
  • the above-mentioned pharmaceutical composition is characterized by containing the compound of the present invention or a salt thereof as an active ingredient. Therefore, the pharmaceutical composition exhibits an excellent effect of being able to act on the disease that develops in connection with TTK protein kinase through suppression of the activity of the enzyme.
  • the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention has an excellent effect that it can act on cancers, immune diseases, etc., particularly cancers, immune diseases, etc. that develop in relation to TTK activity, through suppression of the enzyme activity. Demonstrate.
  • conventional cancer therapy for example, radiation therapy, chemotherapy, in particular, prior to or prior to the application of a DNA degrading agent for presensitizing tumor cells. But you can use it.
  • the content of the compound or a salt thereof in the pharmaceutical composition can be adjusted as appropriate depending on the disease to be treated, the age, weight, etc. of the patient, and may be a therapeutically effective amount.
  • a compound for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg.
  • a polypeptide or a derivative thereof for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg, a nucleic acid or a derivative thereof.
  • the pharmaceutical composition may further contain various auxiliaries that can stably hold the compound or a salt thereof.
  • auxiliaries that can stably hold the compound or a salt thereof.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable auxiliaries, excipients, binders, and stabilizers that exhibit the property of inhibiting the active ingredient from degrading before reaching the site where the active ingredient is to be delivered.
  • the dosage form of the pharmaceutical composition is appropriately selected according to the type of active ingredient; individual, organ, local site, tissue to be administered; age, weight, etc. of the individual to be administered.
  • Examples of the administration form include subcutaneous injection, intramuscular injection, intravenous injection, and local administration.
  • the dosage of the above pharmaceutical composition is also appropriately selected according to the type of active ingredient; individual, organ, local site, tissue to be administered; age, weight, etc. of the individual to be administered.
  • the administration is not particularly limited, but when the active ingredient is a low molecular compound or a high molecular compound, the amount of the active ingredient is, for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg / kg body weight, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg.
  • / Kg body weight in the case of a polypeptide or a derivative thereof, for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg / kg body weight, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg / kg body weight, in the case of a nucleic acid or a derivative thereof, for example, 0.00001 to 100 mg / kg Administration may be performed a plurality of times per day, for example, 1 to 3 times, so as to obtain a single dose of kg body weight, preferably 0.0001 to 10 mg / kg body weight.
  • the compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can be administered alone as it is, but it is usually preferable to provide it as various pharmaceutical preparations. In addition, these pharmaceutical preparations are used for animals and humans.
  • the administration route is preferably the most effective one for treatment, and can be oral or parenteral such as rectal, buccal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous and the like.
  • Administration forms include capsules, tablets, granules, powders, syrups, emulsions, suppositories, and injections.
  • Liquid preparations such as emulsions and syrups suitable for oral administration include water, sugars such as sucrose, sorbit, fructose, glycols such as polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, oils such as sesame oil, olive oil, soybean oil And preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates, and flavors such as strawberry flavor and peppermint.
  • excipients such as lactose, glucose, sucrose and mannitol, disintegrants such as starch and sodium alginate, lubricants such as magnesium stearate and talc, polyvinyl It can be produced using a binder such as alcohol, hydroxypropylcellulose, gelatin, a surfactant such as fatty acid ester, and a plasticizer such as glycerin.
  • Formulations suitable for parenteral administration preferably comprise sterile aqueous preparations containing the active compound that is isotonic with the blood of the recipient.
  • a solution for injection is prepared using a carrier comprising a salt solution, a glucose solution, or a mixture of salt water and a glucose solution.
  • Topical formulations are prepared by dissolving or suspending the active compound in one or more media such as mineral oil, petroleum, polyhydric alcohol and the like or other bases used in topical pharmaceutical formulations.
  • media such as mineral oil, petroleum, polyhydric alcohol and the like or other bases used in topical pharmaceutical formulations.
  • Preparations for enteral administration are prepared using conventional carriers such as cacao butter, hydrogenated fat, hydrogenated fatty carboxylic acid and the like and provided as suppositories.
  • glycols, oils, flavors, preservatives (including antioxidants), excipients, disintegrants, lubricants, binders, surface active agents exemplified in oral preparations are used in parenteral preparations.
  • One or more auxiliary components selected from agents, plasticizers and the like can also be added.
  • the effective dose and frequency of administration of the compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof vary depending on the administration form, patient age, body weight, nature or severity of symptoms to be treated, etc.
  • the daily dose is 0.01 to 1000 mg / person, preferably 5 to 500 mg / person, and the administration frequency is preferably once a day or divided.
  • the compound of the present invention preferably has the inhibitory activity of the test substance on the basis of the fluorescence value when the TTK IC 50 in the case of screening for a compound having a TTK kinase activity inhibitory action using the p38MAPK peptide is no test substance.
  • the present invention also relates to a system, device, and kit for producing the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention. It is understood that the constituent requirements of such a system, apparatus, and kit can use those known in the art and can be appropriately designed by those skilled in the art.
  • the present invention also relates to a system, apparatus, and kit using the compound of the present invention, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof. It is understood that the constituent requirements of such a system, apparatus, and kit can use those known in the art and can be appropriately designed by those skilled in the art.
  • the compound of the present invention is a compound having utility as a medicine.
  • it is a compound with high metabolic stability, low induction of drug metabolizing enzymes, small inhibition of drug metabolizing enzymes that metabolize other drugs, and high oral absorbability
  • a point, a point with a small clearance, or a point with a sufficiently long half-life for exhibiting a medicinal effect is included.
  • LC / MS analysis used a Waters system (ZQ2000 mass detector; 1525 HPLC pump; 2996 photodiode array detector; 2777 autosampler).
  • a reverse phase C18 column Waters, X-Bridge C18, 4.6 ⁇ 50 mm, 5 ⁇ M
  • water / acetonitrile (0.1% formic acid) was used as an elution solvent.
  • Elution conditions were 10-100% acetonitrile (3 minutes linear gradient) and 100% acetonitrile (1 minute) at a flow rate of 3 mL / min.
  • the described LC / MS t R indicates the retention time (minute) of the target compound in LC / MS analysis, and UV at 254 nm was used for peak detection.
  • Reverse phase preparative liquid chromatography was performed using a Waters system (ZQ 2000 mass detector; 2525 HPLC pump; 2996 photodiode array detector; 2777 autosampler).
  • a reverse phase C18 column (Waters, X-Bridge, 19 ⁇ 50 mm, 5 ⁇ M) was used, and water / acetonitrile (0.1% formic acid) was used as an elution solvent.
  • Elution conditions were 10-100% acetonitrile (5 minutes linear gradient) and 100% acetonitrile (2 minutes) at a flow rate of 25 mL / min.
  • Silica gel chromatography used a system of Yamazen (YFLC-Wprep2XY), Moritex (Purif- ⁇ 2), or Isco (Combi Flash Companion).
  • the column was a Yamazen Hi-Flash column (S to 5 L), and the elution solvent was hexane / ethyl acetate or chloroform / methanol.
  • the microwave reactor used was Biotage initiator 8 or initiator 60.
  • reaction stop solution composition: 25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 100 mM EDTA, 0.01% (v / v) TritonX-100, 0.1% (w / v ) BSA 50 ⁇ L was added and mixed.
  • Example 1 Methyl-2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinate
  • Step 1 Methyl-6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinate Methyl-6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinate (5.65 g, 27.4 mmol) in NMP (20 mL) was added to cyclohexylamine (5.71 g , 6.59 mL, 57.6 mmol) and stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate.
  • Step 2 Methyl 2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinate Methyl 6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinate ( 213 mg, 0.793 mmol), 3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) aniline (177 mg, 0.872 mmol), Xantphos (68.8 mg, 0.119 mmol), and cesium carbonate (387 mg) , 1.19 mmol) in dioxane (2.0 mL) was added Pd (OAc) 2 (17.8 mg, 0.079 mmol) and stirred for 8 hours under reflux.
  • Pd (OAc) 2 17.8 mg, 0.079 mmol
  • Step 1 6- (Cyclohexyloxy) -N- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) -5-nitropyridin-2-amine cyclohexanol (778 mg, 7.77 mmol), and 2,6-Dichloro-3-nitropyridine (1.0 g, 5.18 mmol) was added to an NMP solution (7 mL) of 60% sodium hydride (249 mg, 6.22 mol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour.
  • Step 3 N- (2- (cyclohexyloxy) -6- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acetamide 6- (cyclohexyl) -N 2- (4- (1-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) pyridine-2,5-diamine (35 mg, 0.096 mmol) and triethylamine (48.7 mg, 67 ⁇ L, 0.481 mmol) in THF (2.0 mL ) Acetic anhydride (19.7 mg, 18 ⁇ L, 0.193 mol) was added to the solution and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour.
  • Step 1 2,6-Dichloro-N-cyclopropylnicotinamide Implemented in the same manner as in Example 1-3 to obtain the title compound (265 mg, 1.15 mmol, 73%) as a white solid.
  • Step 2 6-chloro-2- (cyclohexyloxy) -N-cyclopropylnicotinamide 2 in NMP solution (2 mL) of cyclohexanol (195 mg, 1.95 mmol) and sodium hydride (51.9 mg, 1.30 mmol) , 6-Dichloro-N-cyclopropylnicotinamide (150 mg, 0.649 mmol) 60% was added and stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate.
  • Step 3 2- (cyclohexyloxy) -N-cyclopropyl-6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinamide
  • Example 1-1 Step 2
  • the title compound (51.1 mg, 0.111 mmol, 60%) was obtained as a beige amorphous substance.
  • Example 1-14 (2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyridin-3-yl) ethanone
  • Step 1-1 2-Bromo-5-nitrophenol 1-Bromo-2-methoxy-4-nitrobenzene (5.0 g, 21.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (50 mL) was added to BBr 3 (1 M DCM solution, 32.3 mL). ) was added at 0 ° C. and stirred overnight. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Step 1-2 2- (2-Bromo-5-nitrophenoxy) acetonitrile 2-Bromo-5-nitrophenol (5.64 g, 25.9 mmol), and potassium carbonate (10.7 g, 78.0 mmol) in acetonitrile (100 mL) Bromoacetonitrile (3.72 g, 2.16 mL, 31.0 mmol) was added to the solution, followed by stirring overnight at room temperature. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Step 1-3 2- (2- (1-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) -5-nitrophenoxy) acetonitrile 1-methyl-4- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1, 3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl) -1H-pyrazole (6.50 g, 31.2 mmol), 2- (2-bromo-5-nitrophenoxy) acetonitrile (6.69 g, 26.0 mmol), and PdCl 2 (dppf) To a solution of CH 2 Cl 2 (2.13 g, 2.61 mmol) in THF (80 mL) was added 2M aqueous sodium carbonate solution (26 mL), and the mixture was stirred for 8 hours under reflux with heating.
  • Step 1-4 2- (5-Amino-2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile Performed in the same manner as in Example 1-9 and Step 2, and the residue was medium pressure
  • the title compound (1.27 g, 5.54 mmol, 33%) was obtained by purification by silica gel chromatography (chloroform / ethyl acetate; 20-100% ethyl acetate gradient).
  • Step 2-1 6-chloro-N-cyclohexyl-3-iodopyridin-2-amine 2,6-dichloro-3-iodopyridine (6.85 g, 25.0 mmol) in NMP (100 mL) was added to cyclohexylamine ( 5.45 g, 6.29 mL, 55.0 mmol) was added, followed by stirring at 100 ° C. for 8 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Step 2-2 6-chloro-N-cyclohexyl-3- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) pyridin-2-amine Performed in the same manner as in Step 1-3, and the title compound (3.14 g , 10.8 mmol, 78%) was obtained as a red oil.
  • Step 2-3 2- (5- (6- (cyclohexylamino) -5- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazole -4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile
  • the title compound (71.9 mg, 0.149 mmol, 43%) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1-1, Step 2.
  • Example 1-16 2- (5- (6- (cyclohexylamino) -5- (oxazol-5-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile
  • Step 1 5- (2,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl) oxazole 2,6-dichloronicotinaldehyde (4.90 g, 27.8 mmol) and TosMIC (6.52 g, 33.4 mmol) in methanol (60 mL) solution After adding potassium carbonate (5.00 g, 36.2 mmol), the mixture was stirred for 2 hours with heating under reflux. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Step 2 6-Chloro-N-cyclohexyl-3- (oxazol-5-yl) pyridin-2-amine 5- (2,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl) oxazole (430 mg, 2.0 mmol) NMP ( 2.0 mL) solution was added with cyclohexylamine (436 mg, 0.503 mL, 4.40 mmol), and then stirred at 150 ° C. for 10 hours under microwave irradiation. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate.
  • Step 3 2- (5- (6- (Cyclohexylamino) -5- (oxazol-5-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile
  • Example 1-1 was carried out in the same manner as in step 2, and the title compound (95 mg, 0.202 mmol, 45%) was obtained.
  • Step 1 6- (4-Bromo-3-methoxyphenylamino) -2-chloronicotinonitrile 2,6-dichloronicotinonitrile (9.15 g, 52.9 mmol) and DIEA (10.3 g, 13.9 mL, 79 mmol) 4-Bromo-3-methoxyaniline (12.8 g, 63.5 mmol) was added to an NMP (130 mL) solution, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 10 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated.
  • the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate.
  • the organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • a methanol / chloroform / hexane solution (40 mL / 60 mL / 480 mL) was added to the resulting residue to solidify, and the title compound (11.5 g, 34.1 mmol) was collected by filtration. , 64%) as a white solid.
  • Step 2 6- (4-Bromo-3-methoxyphenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile 6- (4-Bromo-3-methoxyphenylamino) -2-chloronicotinonitrile (9.03 g, To a solution of 26.7 mmol) in NMP (90 mL) was added cyclohexylamine (15.3 mL, 15.3 mmol), followed by stirring at 150 ° C. for 5 hours. The reaction solution was returned to room temperature, poured into ice water, and the obtained solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound (9.74 g, 24.3 mmol, 91%) as a yellow solid.
  • Step 3 6- (4-Bromo-3-hydroxyphenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile
  • Example 1-15 was carried out in the same manner as in Step 1-1, and the title compound (9.93 g, 25.6 mmol, 100%) as a brown solid.
  • Step 4 6- (4-Bromo-3- (cyanomethoxy) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile
  • Example 1-15 was carried out in the same manner as in Step 1-2, and the title compound (7.10 g, 16.7 mmol, 70%) was obtained as a pale green solid.
  • Example 1-15 The method was carried out in the same manner as in Step 1-3 to obtain the title compound (1.89 g, 4.42 mmol, 45%) as a yellow solid.
  • MS (ESI) m / z 428 (M + H)
  • Step 1 (E) -methyl 3- (6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acrylate acrylamide (12.1 mg, 0.171 mmol), 6- (4-bromo-3- (cyanomethoxy) Phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile (48.7 mg, 0.114 mmol) and Pd [P (t-Bu) 3 ] 2 (5.84 mg, 0.011 mmol) in NMP (1.2 mL) solution in triethylamine (1.2 mL) 23.1 mg, 0.228 mmol) was added and stirred for 8 hours under microwave irradiation.
  • Step 2 (E) -3- (6-Chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acrylic acid
  • E -methyl 3- (6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridine-3- Yl) acrylate (767 mg, 2.60 mmol) in methanol / THF solution (4.0 mL / 4.0 mL) was added 4 mol / L sodium hydroxide aqueous solution (1.95 mL), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. After acidifying with 2 mol / L hydrochloric acid aqueous solution, ethyl acetate was added and separated.
  • the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered, and then the reaction solution was concentrated to obtain the title compound (831 mg).
  • Step 3 (E) -3- (6-Chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) -N-cyclopropylacrylamide Performed in the same manner as in Example 1-3, and the title compound (428 mg , 1.34 mmol, 52%).
  • Step 4 (E) -3- (6- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl ) -N-cyclopropylacrylamide
  • the title compound (11.9 mg, 0.023 mmol, 7%) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1-1 / Step 2.
  • Step 1 4-hydroxy-2- (methylthio) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile
  • potassium hydroxide (2.33 g, 41.5 mmol) in methanol (15 mL)
  • S-methylisothiourea sulfate (6.80 g, 24.4 mmol)
  • the reaction solution was filtered to remove insoluble matters.
  • E -ethyl 2-cyano-3-ethoxyacrylate (8.27 g, 48.9 mmol) was added to the filtrate at 0 ° C., and the mixture was stirred at the same temperature for 1 hour.
  • the precipitated solid was collected by filtration and washed with methanol and ether cooled at 0 ° C. To the obtained solid was added 0.5 mol / L aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (48.9 mL, 24.3 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C. for 30 min. The reaction solution was filtered to remove insolubles, and then a 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid solution was added to the filtrate cooled to 0 ° C. to adjust the pH to about 1. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound (935 mg, 5.59 mmol, 23%) as a white solid. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) ⁇ 2.62 (s, 3H), 8.37 (s, 1H).
  • Step 2 4-hydroxy-2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile 4-hydroxy-2- (methylthio) pyrimidine-5 -Carbononitrile (56.2 mg, 0.336 mmol) and acetic acid (385 ⁇ L, 6.72 mmol) in t-butanol solution (1.7 mL) were mixed with 3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) aniline (89.0 mg, 0.437 mmol) was added, followed by stirring for 3 hours under microwave irradiation.
  • Step 3 4-chloro-2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile 4-hydroxy-2- (3-methoxy-4 A solution of-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile (54.3 mg, 0.168 mmol) in phosphorus oxychloride (1.0 mL) was stirred at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The solvent was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the obtained residue was solidified with hexane / ethyl acetate to give the title compound (77.6 mg) as a yellow solid.
  • Step 4 4- (Cyclohexylamino) -2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile 4-chloro-2- (3- Methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile (63.6 mg, 0.187 mmol) and DIEA (130 ⁇ L, 0.747 mmol) in dioxane (2.0 mL) After adding cyclohexylamine (64 ⁇ L, 0.560 mmol), the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 4 hours.
  • Step 1 6-Chloro-N 2 -cyclopentylpyridine-2,3-diamine 2,6-dichloropyridin-3-amine (1.63 g, 10 mmol) in NMP (10 mL) was added to cyclopentylamine (4.93 mL, 50 mmol) and then stirred at 200 ° C. for 10 hours under microwave irradiation. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Step 2 5-chloro-3-cyclopentyl-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-2 (3H) -one 6-chloro-N 2 -cyclopentylpyridine-2,3-diamine (2.33 g, 11.0 mmol ), And sodium hydrogen carbonate (2.77 g, 33.0 mmol) in water / ethyl acetate (10 mL / 25 mL) was added dropwise phenylchloroformate (2.07 mL, 16.5 mmol) at 0 ° C, and 70 ° C for 2 hours. Stir. The reaction solution was returned to room temperature, the organic phase was separated and extracted, and the solvent was concentrated under reduced pressure.
  • Step 3 5-chloro-3-cyclopentyl-1-methyl-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-2 (3H) -one 5-chloro-3-cyclopentyl-1H-imidazo [4,5-b ] Methyl iodide (0.304 mL, 4.86 mmol) was added to a DMF (5.0 mL) solution of pyridin-2 (3H) -one (770 mg, 3.24 mmol) and 60% sodium hydride (194 mg, 4.86 mmol). The solution was added dropwise at ° C and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour.
  • Step 4 2- (5- (3-Cyclopentyl-1-methyl-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-5-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl -1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile
  • the title compound (85.9 mg, 0.194 mmol, 49%) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1-1 / Step 2.
  • Example 1-84 2- (5- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -3-cyclopentyl-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo [ 4,5-b] pyridin-1-yl) acetonitrile
  • Example 1-86 4- (6- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) -N-cyclopropylbenzamide
  • CYP3A4 fluorescence MBI test is a test to examine the enhancement of CYP3A4 inhibition of a compound by metabolic reaction.
  • reaction conditions are as follows: substrate, 5.6 ⁇ mol / L 7-BFC; pre-reaction time, 0 or 30 minutes; reaction time, 15 minutes; reaction temperature, 25 ° C. (room temperature); CYP3A4 content (E. coli expression enzyme), pre- 62.5 pmol / mL during reaction, 6.25 pmol / mL during reaction (diluted 10 times); test drug concentration, 0.625, 1.25, 2.50, 5.00, 10.0, 20.0 ⁇ mol / L (6 points).
  • the control (100%) was obtained by adding DMSO, which is a solvent in which the drug was dissolved, to the reaction system, and the residual activity (%) at each concentration of the test drug solution was calculated.
  • the IC 50 was calculated by inverse estimation using a logistic model. The case where the difference in IC 50 value was 5 ⁇ M or more was designated as (+), and the case where it was 3 ⁇ M or less was designated as ( ⁇ ).
  • Example 4 CYP Inhibition Test 7-ethoxyresorufin O-deethylation as a typical substrate metabolic reaction of human tumor CYP5 molecular species (CYP1A2, 2C9, 2C19, 2D6, 3A4) using commercially available pooled human liver microsomes (CYP1A2), methyl-hydroxylation of tolbutamide (CYP2C9), 4'-hydroxylation of mephenytoin (CYP2C19), O-demethylation of dextromethorphan (CYP2D6), hydroxylation of terfenadine (CYP3A4) The degree to which the amount of each metabolite produced was inhibited by the test compound was evaluated.
  • reaction conditions were as follows: substrate, 0.5 ⁇ mol / L ethoxyresorufin (CYP1A2), 100 ⁇ mol / L tolbutamide (CYP2C9), 50 ⁇ mol / L S-mephenytoin (CYP2C19), 5 ⁇ mol / L dextromethorphan (CYP2D6) ), 1 ⁇ mol / L terfenadine (CYP3A4); reaction time, 15 minutes; reaction temperature, 37 ° C .; enzyme, pooled human liver microsome 0.2 mg protein / mL; test drug concentration, 1.0, 5.0, 10, 20 ⁇ mol / L ( 4 points).
  • resorufin CYP1A2 metabolite
  • CYP1A2 metabolite resorufin in the supernatant of the supernatant was collected using a fluorescent multilabel counter with tolbutamide hydroxide (CYP2C9 metabolite) and mephenytoin 4 ′ hydroxide (CYP2C19 metabolite).
  • dextrorphan CYP2D6 metabolite
  • CYP3A4 metabolite terfenadine alcohol
  • the control (100%) was obtained by adding only DMSO, which is a solvent in which the drug was dissolved, to the reaction system, and the residual activity (%) at each concentration of the test drug solution was calculated.
  • the IC 50 was calculated by inverse estimation using a logistic model.
  • Example 5 FAT test 20 ⁇ L of frozen Salmonella typhimurium TA98 strain, TA100 strain was inoculated into 10 mL liquid nutrient medium (2.5% Oxoid nutrient broth No. 2) for 10 hours at 37 ° C. Incubated before shaking.
  • TA98 strain culture solution was removed by a bacterial solution of 9mL centrifuged (2000 ⁇ g, 10 min), Micro F buffer 9mL (K 2 HPO 4: 3.5 g / L, KH2PO4: 1 g / L, ( NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 : 1 g / L, trisodium citrate dihydrate: 0.25 g / L, MgSO 4 ⁇ 7H 2 0: 0.1 g / L) : Micro F buffer solution containing 8 ⁇ g / mL, histidine: 0.2 ⁇ g / mL, glucose: 8 mg / mL), and TA100 strain was added to 120 mL of Exposure medium to 3.16 mL bacterial solution to prepare a test bacterial solution .
  • Test substance DMSO solution (maximum dose 50 mg / mL to 8-fold dilution at 2-fold common ratio), DMSO as negative control, 50 ⁇ g / mL 4-nitroquinoline for TA98 strain under non-metabolic activation conditions as positive control -1-oxide DMSO solution, TA100 strain, 0.25 ⁇ g / mL 2- (2-furyl) -3- (5-nitro-2-furyl) acrylamide DMSO solution, metabolic activation conditions against TA98 strain 40 ⁇ g / mL 2-aminoanthracene DMSO solution and 20 ⁇ g / mL 2-aminoanthracene DMSO solution for TA100 strain, respectively, and 588 ⁇ L test bacterial solution (498 ⁇ L test bacterial solution under metabolic activation conditions) And S9 mix 90 ⁇ L) were mixed, and cultured at 37 ° C.
  • Indicator Medium (MicroF buffer solution containing biotin: 8 ⁇ g / mL, histidine: 0.2 ⁇ g / mL, glucose: 8 mg / mL, bromocresol purple: 37.5 ⁇ g / mL) 2300 50 ⁇ L each was mixed in ⁇ L, dispensed into 48 microwells / dose of the microplate, and statically cultured at 37 ° C. for 3 days.
  • Example 7 Metabolic stability test Using commercially available pooled human liver microsomes, the target compound was reacted for a certain period of time, and the residual ratio was calculated by comparing the reaction sample with the unreacted sample to evaluate the degree of metabolism in the liver. .
  • hERG test For the purpose of risk assessment of ECG QT interval prolongation, HEK293 cells expressing human ether-a-go-go related gene (hERG) channel are used to play an important role in ventricular repolarization process
  • IKr delayed rectifier K + current
  • the absolute value of the maximum tail current was measured from the obtained IKr using analysis software (DataXpress ver. 1, Molecular Devices Corporation) based on the current value at the holding membrane potential. Furthermore, the inhibition rate with respect to the maximum tail current before application of the test substance was calculated, and compared with the medium application group (0.1% dimethyl sulfoxide solution), the influence of the test substance on IKr was evaluated.
  • Example 9 Formulation example 1 tablet
  • a tablet having the following composition is produced by a conventional method. 100 mg of the compound of the present invention Lactose 60mg Potato starch 30mg Polyvinyl alcohol 2mg Magnesium stearate 1mg Tar pigment Trace amount.
  • Example 10 Formulation example 2 powder
  • a powder having the following composition is produced by a conventional method. 150 mg of the compound of the present invention Lactose 280 mg.
  • Example 11 Formulation example 3 syrup
  • a syrup having the following composition is produced by a conventional method. 100 mg of the compound of the present invention Purified white sugar 40 g 40 mg ethyl p-hydroxybenzoate Propyl p-hydroxybenzoate 10mg Chocolate flavor 0.1cc Water is added to make a total amount of 100 cc.
  • the present invention provides a medicament for treating a TTK kinase-dependent disease, a compound used therefor, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • the compound of the present invention exhibits an excellent TTK kinase inhibitory action as described in the above Examples.

Abstract

Disclosed are: an effective inhibitor of TTK protein kinase; and an effective medicinal agent. Specifically disclosed are: a compound; and inventions relating to the compound (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition, a TTK inhibitor, and others). Novel compounds are discovered, each of which can inhibit the activity of TTK kinase and has specific properties particularly useful for the formulation of a medicinal agent that can treat the diseases. Therefore, the compounds are useful for diseases for which the inhibition of the activity of TTK kinase is believed to be effective.

Description

TTK阻害作用を有するピリジンおよびピリミジン誘導体Pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having TTK inhibitory action
 本発明は、TTK(TTKプロテインキナーゼ)活性の阻害・抑制作用を有するピリジンおよびピリミジン誘導体に関する。他の局面では、本発明は、このピリジンおよびピリミジン誘導体を含む医薬に関する。 The present invention relates to pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having an inhibitory / suppressing action on TTK (TTK protein kinase) activity. In another aspect, the present invention relates to a medicament comprising this pyridine and pyrimidine derivative.
 タンパク質キナーゼとは、他のタンパク質分子にリン酸基を付加する(リン酸化する)酵素である。タンパク質キナーゼは、ATPからタンパク質分子内のアミノ酸残基にある水酸基にリン酸基を移し共有結合させる活性を有する。多くのタンパク質キナーゼはタンパク質分子中のセリンとスレオニンの水酸基に反応するもの(セリン/スレオニンキナーゼ)、チロシンの水酸基に反応するもの(チロシンキナーゼ)、これら3種類全てに反応するもの(二重特異性キナーゼ)がある。タンパク質キナーゼの活性は精密に調節されており、タンパク質キナーゼ自身もリン酸化によって調節を受けることもある。これらの調節は他の活性化(または抑制)タンパク質や低分子化合物の結合、細胞内での局在変化などによって起きる。キナーゼの機能異常は病気の原因になることも多い。 Protein kinases are enzymes that add (phosphorylate) phosphate groups to other protein molecules. Protein kinases have an activity of transferring a phosphate group from ATP to a hydroxyl group at an amino acid residue in a protein molecule to covalently bond it. Many protein kinases react with hydroxyl groups of serine and threonine in protein molecules (serine / threonine kinase), react with hydroxyl groups of tyrosine (tyrosine kinase), react with all three types (dual specificity) Kinase). The activity of protein kinases is precisely regulated, and protein kinases themselves may be regulated by phosphorylation. These modulations are caused by binding of other activating (or suppressing) proteins and low molecular weight compounds, localization changes in cells, and the like. Kinase dysfunction often causes illness.
 TTKプロテインキナーゼは、基質となるタンパク質中のセリン、スレオニンおよびチロシン残基をリン酸化する(例えば、非特許文献1参照)二重特異性キナーゼである。キナーゼ活性を発現するのに必要とされるキナーゼドメインが知られている(例えば、非特許文献1および2参照)。内因性の基質として、Mad1(例えば、非特許文献3参照)、Spcl10p(Nuflp)(例えば、非特許文献4参照)、CHK2(例えば、非特許文献5参照)、Borealin(例えば、非特許文献6参照)などが知られている。TTK発現は、細胞増殖と相関し、そして細胞周期の制御において役割を果たす。また、特許文献1には、TTKが悪性卵巣癌で発現していること、TTKの発現量を測定する工程を含むスクリーニング方法が記載されている。また、特許文献2には、TTK活性の検出による癌細胞の特定方法、腫瘍成長を抑制する薬剤の特定に関する出願であり、スクリーニング方法としてtau、cdc25、およびそれらの部分ペプチドを基質として利用したTTK活性測定方法が記載されている。また、特許文献3には、TTK活性のクリーニング方法としてp38MAPKの部分ペプチドを基質として利用したTTK活性測定方法が記載されている。またTTK阻害剤の例としては、特許文献4および5に記載されるものが挙げられる。 TTK protein kinase is a bispecific kinase that phosphorylates serine, threonine and tyrosine residues in a protein serving as a substrate (see, for example, Non-Patent Document 1). Kinase domains required for expressing kinase activity are known (see, for example, Non-Patent Documents 1 and 2). As endogenous substrates, Mad1 (for example, see Non-Patent Document 3), Spcl10p (Nuflp) (for example, Non-Patent Document 4), CHK2 (for example, Non-Patent Document 5), Borealin (for example, Non-Patent Document 6) For example). TTK expression correlates with cell proliferation and plays a role in cell cycle control. Patent Document 1 describes that TTK is expressed in malignant ovarian cancer and a screening method including a step of measuring the expression level of TTK. Patent Document 2 discloses an application relating to a method for identifying cancer cells by detecting TTK activity and a method for identifying a drug that suppresses tumor growth, and TTK using tau, cdc25, and their partial peptides as a substrate as a screening method. An activity measurement method is described. Patent Document 3 describes a method for measuring TTK activity using a partial peptide of p38MAPK as a substrate as a method for cleaning TTK activity. Examples of the TTK inhibitor include those described in Patent Documents 4 and 5.
 ピリジンおよびピリミジン誘導体の例としては、特許文献6~59および非特許文献7~20に記載されるものが挙げられるが、TTK阻害剤として知られるものはなく、また特許文献60にはTTK阻害活性については記載されていない。 Examples of pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives include those described in Patent Documents 6 to 59 and Non-Patent Documents 7 to 20, but none are known as TTK inhibitors, and Patent Document 60 discloses TTK inhibitory activity. Is not described.
国際公開第01/94629号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 01/94629 Pamphlet 国際公開第02/068444号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 02/068444 Pamphlet 特開2007-104911号公報JP 2007-104911 A 国際公開第2009/024824号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2009/024824 Pamphlet 国際公開第2009/032694号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2009/032694 Pamphlet 国際公開第2009/073575号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2009/073575 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/129255号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/129255 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/054292号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/054292 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/053812号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/053812 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/118231号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/118231 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/087538号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/087538 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/082392号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/083392 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/117560号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/117560 Pamphlet 国際公開第2009/007029号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2009/007029 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/156726号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/156726 Pamphlet 国際公開第2007/109355号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2007/109355 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/081388号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/081388 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/076646号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/0776646 Pamphlet 国際公開第2006/042289号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/042289 Pamphlet 国際公開第2007/077005号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2007/077005 Pamphlet 国際公開第2003/080564号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2003/080564 Pamphlet 独国特許発明出願公開第3111937号明細書German Patent Invention Application No. 3111937 英国特許第1405308号明細書British Patent No. 1405308 国際公開第98/28257号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 98/28257 Pamphlet 国際公開第94/15936号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 94/15936 Pamphlet 国際公開第98/37150号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 98/37150 Pamphlet 国際公開第95/07318号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 95/07318 Pamphlet 国際公開第94/20469号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 94/20469 Pamphlet 独国特許発明出願公開第3528759号明細書German Patent Invention Publication No. 3528759 独国特許発明出願公開第3201268号明細書German Patent Invention Application No. 3201268 欧州特許第43575号明細書European Patent No. 43575 欧州特許出願公開第35172号明細書European Patent Application No. 35172 独国特許発明出願公開第2454492号明細書German Patent Application Publication No. 2454492 独国特許発明出願公開第2438130号明細書German Patent Invention Application No. 2438130 ポーランド国暫定特許第133955号明細書Polish Provisional Patent No. 133955 Specification 特公昭49-094677号公報Japanese Examined Patent Publication No. 49-094677 独国特許発明第2260827号明細書German patent invention No. 22602727 米国特許第3853895号明細書US Pat. No. 3,853,895 独国特許発明出願公開第2230392号明細書German Patent Invention Application No. 2230392 国際公開第2003/002544号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2003/002544 Pamphlet 国際公開第2004/014382号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2004/014382 Pamphlet 仏国特許発明出願公開第2042360号明細書French Patent Invention Application No. 2042360 Specification 独国特許発明出願公開第2015955号明細書DE Patent Application Publication No. 2015955 Specification 国際公開第2009/012421号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2009/012421 Pamphlet 国際公開第2008/107096号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2008/107096 Pamphlet 国際公開第2004/056786号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2004/056786 Pamphlet 国際公開第2004/048343号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2004/048343 Pamphlet 国際公開第2003/063794号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2003/063794 Pamphlet 国際公開第2003/037877号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2003/037877 Pamphlet 国際公開第2003/032997号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2003/032997 Pamphlet 国際公開第2003/002544号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2003/002544 Pamphlet 欧州特許第135472号明細書European Patent No. 135472 国際公開第2007/071455号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2007/071455 Pamphlet 国際公開第2007/003596号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2007/003596 Pamphlet 特開2006-241089号公報JP 2006-241089 A 国際公開第2006/034872号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2006/034872 Pamphlet 国際公開第2002/096887号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2002/096887 Pamphlet 国際公開第2002/004429号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2002/004429 Pamphlet 国際公開第2004/065378号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2004/065378 Pamphlet 国際公開第2009/067547号パンフレットInternational Publication No. 2009/0675547 Pamphlet
 本発明は、TTKプロテインキナーゼの有効な阻害剤を提供し、ひいては有効な医薬を提供することを課題とする。 An object of the present invention is to provide an effective inhibitor of TTK protein kinase, and thus to provide an effective medicine.
 上記課題は、本発明において提供される化合物およびその関連発明(例えば、医薬組成物、TTK阻害剤など)によって解決された。 The above problems have been solved by the compounds provided in the present invention and related inventions (for example, pharmaceutical compositions, TTK inhibitors, etc.).
 本出願人は、TTKキナーゼの作用を阻害し、上記病気を治療する医薬品を製剤化するのに特に有用になるような特定の特性を有する新規の一連の化合物を見出した。したがって、本化合物は、TTKキナーゼの作用を阻害することによって有効と考えられる疾患において有用である。 The Applicant has discovered a novel series of compounds with specific properties that inhibit the action of TTK kinase and are particularly useful in formulating pharmaceuticals for treating the above diseases. Therefore, the present compounds are useful in diseases that are considered effective by inhibiting the action of TTK kinase.
 したがって、例えば、本発明は、以下の項目を提供する。 Therefore, for example, the present invention provides the following items.
 (1A)式(I): (1A) Formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
(式中、Xは=C(R)-または=N-であり、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環であり、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、
1Aは水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
はシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素であり、または、
およびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
Wherein X is ═C (R 4 ) — or ═N—, and A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (provided that a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic ring Except for pyrazole or fused pyrazole.), A substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring,
R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted Of saturated heterocyclyl
R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen, or
R 1 and R 2 together with the adjacent carbon atom
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
(式中、R1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、RおよびRは各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、nは0~3の整数である。)で示される基を形成してもよく、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンであり、
は水素またはハロゲンであり、
5AおよびR5Bは各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基であり、
R’は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルである。
ただし、
(i)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換のピペリジン、置換もしくは非置換のチオフェン、置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロピラン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリミジン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリジンまたは置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロフランである場合は、Rはシアノであり、
(ii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがニトロである場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’はフェニルエチル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチル)ではなく、
(iii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではなく、
(iv)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがシアノであり、Rが式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチルまたはエチル)である場合は、Rは水素であり、
(v)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが非芳香族複素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではなく、
(vi)Xが=C(R)-である場合は、R、RおよびRのうち水素の数は2以下であり、
(vii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のピペリジニルおよび置換もしくは非置換のシクロプロピル)並びに式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではないか、
(viii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、R5Aは置換スルフィニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、カルボキシ、置換もしくは非置換のモルホリニルおよび置換スルホニルではない。
)で示される基である化合物(ただし、以下に示される化合物:
Wherein R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted An acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl, wherein R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, and n is 0-3 Which may be an integer).
R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′;
R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl It is.
However,
(I) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, and A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine, substituted or unsubstituted When substituted condensed pyridine or substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuran, R 2 is cyano;
(Ii) when X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring and R 2 is nitro, R 1 is of the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ A group represented by formula (where R 1A ′ is phenylethyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl),
(Iii) When X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (here R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl),
(Iv) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 2 is cyano, and R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ R 3 is hydrogen, wherein R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or a group of the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl or ethyl),
(V) when X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is Instead of substituted or unsubstituted alkyl)
(Vi) when X is = C (R 4 )-, the number of hydrogens in R 1 , R 3 and R 4 is 2 or less;
(Vii) When X is ═N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). , R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl),
(Viii) When X is ═N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). , R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen and R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
) A compound represented by the following formula (however, the compound shown below:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
を除く。)、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 except for. ), A pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (2A)Rが式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1A、R1A’およびR1Bは項目(1A)と同義)であり、
がシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシである、項目(1A)記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
(2A) R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (wherein R 1A , R 1A ′ and R 1B are as defined in item (1A)) Yes,
R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted The compound according to item (1A), its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a solvate thereof, which is carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
 (3A)Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環である、項目(1A)または(2A)記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (3A) The compound according to item (1A) or (2A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
 (4A)Xが=C(R)-(ここで、Rは項目(1A)と同義)である、項目(1A)~(3A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (4A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (3A), wherein X is ═C (R 4 ) — (where R 4 has the same meaning as item (1A)), and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof Salts or solvates thereof.
 (5A)Xが=CH-である、項目(1A)~(4A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (5A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (4A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein X is = CH-.
 (6A)Rがシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシである、項目(1A)~(5A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (6A) R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (5A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, which is alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
 (7A)Rがシアノである、項目(1A)~(6A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (7A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (6A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof, wherein R 2 is cyano.
 (8A)Rが水素である、項目(1A)~(7A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (8A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (7A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a solvate thereof, wherein R 3 is hydrogen.
 (8’A)Rが置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである、項目(1A)~(7A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (8′A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (7A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (9A)Rが式:-NHR1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1A’およびR1Bは項目(1A)と同義)である、項目(1A)~(8A)および(8’A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (9A) R 1 has the formula: -NHR 1A 'in a group represented by or formula group (wherein, R 1A represented by -OR 1B' and R 1B item (1A) and synonymous) is, items (1A ) To (8A) and (8′A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (10A)Rが式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、R1A’が置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)および(9A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (10A) R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , and R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl. The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A) and (9A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof.
 (11A)Rが式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、R1Bが置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルである、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、および(9A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (11A) R 1 has the formula: a group represented by -OR 1B, R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, item (1A) ~ (8A), (8'A), and (9A) Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
 (12A)式(III): (12A) Formula (III):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
で示される基が、
式(IV):
A group represented by
Formula (IV):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
で示される基(ここで、R5AおよびR5Bは項目(1A)と同義)である、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、および(9A)~(11A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 Any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), and (9A) to (11A), wherein R 5A and R 5B are as defined in item (1A) Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
 (13A)R5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルである、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、および(9A)~(12A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (13A) In any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), and (9A) to (12A), wherein R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl The described compounds, pharmaceutically acceptable salts or solvates thereof.
 (14A)R5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルである、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、および(9A)~(13A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (14A) Items (1A) to (8A) wherein R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl ), (8′A), and (9A) to (13A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (15A)R5Bが水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシである、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、および(9A)~(14A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (15A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), and (9A) to (14A), wherein R 5B is hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, its pharmaceutical Top acceptable salts or solvates thereof.
 (16A)Xが=C(R)-(ここで、Rは項目(1A)と同義)であり、
およびRが隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
(16A) X is = C (R 4 )-(where R 4 is synonymous with item (1A)),
R 1 and R 2 together with adjacent carbon atoms
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
(式中、R1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
nは0~2の整数であり、RおよびRは項目(1A)と同義)で示される基を形成し、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、
は水素である、項目(1A)~(5A)、(8A)、(8’A)、および(12A)~(15A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
Wherein R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
n is an integer of 0 to 2, R a and R b are the same as defined in item (1A)), A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring;
R 3 is hydrogen, the compound according to any one of items (1A) to (5A), (8A), (8′A), and (12A) to (15A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or Their solvates.
 (17A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する医薬組成物。 (17A) A pharmaceutical comprising the compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8'A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof Composition.
 (18A)TTK阻害剤である項目(17A)記載の医薬組成物。 (18A) The pharmaceutical composition according to item (17A), which is a TTK inhibitor.
 (19A)式(I): (19A) Formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
(式中、Xは=C(R)-であり、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールおよび置換もしくは非置換のチオフェンを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環であり、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、
1Aは水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
はシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素であり、または、
およびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
Wherein X is ═C (R 4 ) —, and A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (provided that a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or condensed pyrazole And substituted or unsubstituted thiophene), a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring,
R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted Of saturated heterocyclyl
R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen, or
R 1 and R 2 together with the adjacent carbon atom
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
(式中、
1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
およびRは各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
nは0~3の整数である。)で示される基であり、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンであり、
は水素またはハロゲンであり、
5AおよびR5Bは各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基であり、
R’は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルである化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する、TTK阻害活性を有する医薬組成物。
(Where
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
n is an integer of 0 to 3. )
R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′;
R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl The pharmaceutical composition which has TTK inhibitory activity containing the compound which is these, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or those solvates.
 (20A)TTKに関連する疾患、障害または状態の処置または予防のための医薬である項目(17A)~(19A)のいずれかに記載の医薬組成物。 (20A) The pharmaceutical composition according to any of items (17A) to (19A), which is a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition associated with TTK.
 (21A)癌の治療および/または予防のための、項目(17A)~(20A)のいずれかに記載の医薬組成物。 (21A) The pharmaceutical composition according to any of items (17A) to (20A) for treatment and / or prevention of cancer.
 (22A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を投与することを特徴とする、癌の予防または治療方法。 (22A) administering the compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof. A method for preventing or treating cancer, comprising:
 (23A)癌の治療薬および/または予防薬の製造のための、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物の使用。 (23A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A) for the manufacture of a therapeutic and / or prophylactic agent for cancer, its pharmaceutical Use of top acceptable salts or solvates thereof.
 (24A)癌の治療および/または予防のための、項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (24A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A) for treating and / or preventing cancer, its pharmaceutically acceptable Salts or solvates thereof.
 (25A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有するTTK阻害剤。 (25A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof TTK inhibitor.
 (26A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する抗癌剤。 (26A) A compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof Anticancer drugs.
 (27A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する免疫系疾患治療剤。 (27A) A compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof A therapeutic agent for immune system diseases.
 (28A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する免疫抑制剤。 (28A) A compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof Immunosuppressant.
 (29A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する自己免疫疾患治療剤。 (29A) A compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof A therapeutic agent for autoimmune diseases.
 (30A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を製造する方法、システム、装置、キットなど。 (30A) A compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8'A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof is produced. Methods, systems, devices, kits etc.
 (31A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する医薬組成物を調製する方法、システム、装置、キットなど。 (31A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8′A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof Methods, systems, devices, kits, etc. for preparing pharmaceutical compositions.
 (32A)項目(1A)~(8A)、(8’A)、(9A)~(16A)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を使用する方法、システム、装置、キットなど。 (32A) The compound according to any one of items (1A) to (8A), (8'A), (9A) to (16A), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof is used. Methods, systems, devices, kits etc.
 (33A)項目(19A)に記載のTTK阻害活性を有する医薬組成物を投与することを特徴とする、癌の予防または治療方法。 (33A) A method for preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the pharmaceutical composition having TTK inhibitory activity according to item (19A).
 (1B)式(I): (1B) Formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
(式中、
Xは=C(R)-または=N-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環であり、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、
1Aは水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
はシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素であり、または、
およびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
(Where
X is = C (R 4 )-or = N-
A represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole), a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring. Or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocycle,
R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Substituted saturated heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Saturated heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl , Substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen, or
R 1 and R 2 together with the adjacent carbon atom
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
(式中、
1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
およびRは各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
nは0~3の整数である。)で示される基を形成してもよく、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンであり、
は水素またはハロゲンであり、
5AおよびR5Bは各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、ヒドロキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基であり、
R’は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルである。
ただし、
(i)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換のピペリジン、置換もしくは非置換のチオフェン、置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロピラン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリミジン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリジンまたは置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロフランである場合は、Rはシアノであり、
(ii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがニトロである場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’はフェニルエチル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチル)ではなく、
(iii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではなく、
(iv)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがシアノであり、Rが式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチルまたはエチル)である場合は、Rは水素であり、
(v)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが非芳香族複素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではなく、
(vi)Xが=C(R)-である場合は、R、RおよびRのうち水素の数は2以下であり、
(vii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のピペリジニルおよび置換もしくは非置換のシクロプロピル)並びに式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではないか、
(viii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、R5Aは置換スルフィニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、カルボキシ、置換もしくは非置換のモルホリニルおよび置換スルホニルではない。
)で示される基である化合物(ただし、以下に示される化合物:
(Where
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ each independently represent hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
n is an integer of 0 to 3. ) May be formed,
R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or Unsubstituted carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′;
R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl It is.
However,
(I) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, and A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine, substituted or unsubstituted When substituted condensed pyridine or substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuran, R 2 is cyano;
(Ii) when X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring and R 2 is nitro, R 1 is of the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ A group represented by formula (where R 1A ′ is phenylethyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl),
(Iii) When X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (here R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl),
(Iv) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 2 is cyano, and R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ R 3 is hydrogen, wherein R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or a group of the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl or ethyl),
(V) when X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is Instead of substituted or unsubstituted alkyl)
(Vi) when X is = C (R 4 )-, the number of hydrogens in R 1 , R 3 and R 4 is 2 or less;
(Vii) When X is ═N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). , R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl),
(Viii) When X is ═N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). , R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen and R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
) A compound represented by the following formula (however, the compound shown below:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
を除く。)、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 except for. ), A pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (2B)Rが式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1A、R1A’およびR1Bは項目(1B)と同義)であり、
がシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシである、項目(1B)記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
(2B) R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1A , R 1A ′ and R 1B are as defined in item (1B)) Yes,
R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl , A substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvent thereof Japanese products.
 (3B)Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環である、項目(1B)または(2B)記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (3B) The compound according to item (1B) or (2B), pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
 (4B)Xが=C(R)-(ここで、Rは項目(1B)と同義)である、項目(1B)~(3B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (4B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (3B), wherein X is ═C (R 4 ) — (where R 4 is synonymous with item (1B)), and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof Salts or solvates thereof.
 (5B)Xが=CH-である、項目(1B)~(4B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (5B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (4B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein X is = CH-.
 (6B)Rがシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシである、項目(1B)~(5B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (6B) R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (5B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof, which is acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
 (7B)Rがシアノである、項目(1B)~(6B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (7B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (6B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof, wherein R 2 is cyano.
 (8B)Rが水素である、項目(1B)~(7B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (8B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (7B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 3 is hydrogen.
 (9B)Rが式:-NHR1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1A’およびR1Bは項目(1B)と同義)である、項目(1B)~(8B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (9B) The item (1B) wherein R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (wherein R 1A ′ and R 1B have the same meanings as the item (1B)) ) To (8B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (10B)Rが式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、R1A’が置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである、項目(1B)~(9B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (10B) R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , and R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl. The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (9B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (11B)Rが式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、R1Bが置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルである、項目(1B)~(10B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (11B) R 1 has the formula: a group represented by -OR 1B, R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl A compound according to any of items (1B) ~ (10B), a pharmaceutically Acceptable salts or solvates thereof.
 (12B)式(III): (12B) Formula (III):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
で示される基が、
式(IV):
A group represented by
Formula (IV):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
で示される基(ここで、R5AおよびR5Bは項目(1B)と同義)である、項目(1B)~(11B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a compound thereof according to any one of items (1B) to (11B), wherein R 5A and R 5B are as defined in item (1B) Solvate.
 (13B)R5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルである、項目(1B)~(12B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (13B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (12B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvent thereof, wherein R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl Japanese products.
 (14B)R5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルである、項目(1B)~(13B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (14B) Items (1B) to (13B), wherein R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl. ), A pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (15B)R5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換または非置換のアルキルである、項目(1B)~(14B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (15B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (14B), wherein R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof Acceptable salts or solvates thereof.
 (16B)Xが=C(R)-(ここで、Rは項目(1B)と同義)であり、
およびRが隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
(16B) X is = C (R 4 )-(where R 4 is synonymous with item (1B)),
R 1 and R 2 together with adjacent carbon atoms
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
(式中、R1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
nは0~2の整数であり、RおよびRは項目(1B)と同義)で示される基を形成し、
Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、
は水素である、項目(1B)~(15B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
Wherein R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
n is an integer of 0 to 2, and R a and R b are the same as defined in item (1B)),
A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring,
The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (15B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 3 is hydrogen.
 (17B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する医薬組成物。 (17B) A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (18B)TTK阻害剤である項目(17B)記載の医薬組成物。 (18B) The pharmaceutical composition according to item (17B), which is a TTK inhibitor.
 (19B)式(I): (19B) Formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
(式中、
Xは=C(R)-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールおよび置換もしくは非置換のチオフェンを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環であり、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、
1Aは水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
はシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素であり、または、
およびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
(Where
X is = C (R 4 )-
A represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole and substituted or unsubstituted thiophene), substituted or unsubstituted A non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring,
R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted Of saturated heterocyclyl
R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl , Substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen, or
R 1 and R 2 together with the adjacent carbon atom
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
(式中、
1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
およびRは各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
nは0~3の整数である。)で示される基であり、
は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンであり、
は水素またはハロゲンであり、
5AおよびR5Bは各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基であり、
R’は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルである化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する、TTK阻害活性を有する医薬組成物。
(Where
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
n is an integer of 0 to 3. )
R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′;
R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl The pharmaceutical composition which has TTK inhibitory activity containing the compound which is these, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or those solvates.
 (20B)TTKに関連する疾患、障害または状態の処置または予防のための医薬である項目(17B)~(19B)のいずれかに記載の医薬組成物。 (20B) The pharmaceutical composition according to any of items (17B) to (19B), which is a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease, disorder or condition associated with TTK.
 (21B)癌の治療および/または予防のための、項目(17B)~(20B)のいずれかに記載の医薬組成物。 (21B) The pharmaceutical composition according to any of items (17B) to (20B) for the treatment and / or prevention of cancer.
 (22B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を投与することを特徴とする、癌の予防または治療方法。 (22B) A method for preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (23B)癌の治療薬および/または予防薬の製造のための、項目((1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物の使用。 (23B) Use of the compound according to any one of items ((1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof for the manufacture of a therapeutic and / or prophylactic agent for cancer. .
 (24B)癌の治療および/または予防のための、項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 (24B) The compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof for the treatment and / or prevention of cancer.
 (25B)項目((1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有するTTK阻害剤。 (25B) A TTK inhibitor containing the compound according to any one of items ((1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (26B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する抗癌剤。 (26B) An anticancer agent comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (27B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する免疫系疾患治療剤。 (27B) A therapeutic agent for immune system diseases comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (28B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する免疫抑制剤。 (28B) An immunosuppressant comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (29B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する自己免疫疾患治療剤。 (29B) An autoimmune disease therapeutic agent comprising the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (30B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を製造する方法、システム、装置、キットなど。 (30B) A method, system, apparatus, kit, etc. for producing the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (31B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する医薬組成物を調製する方法、システム、装置、キットなど。 (31B) Method, system, apparatus, kit and the like for preparing a pharmaceutical composition containing the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof .
 (32B)項目(1B)~(16B)のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を使用する方法、システム、装置、キットなど。 (32B) A method, system, apparatus, kit or the like using the compound according to any one of items (1B) to (16B), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 (33B)項目(19B)に記載のTTK阻害活性を有する医薬組成物を投与することを特徴とする、癌の予防または治療方法。 (33B) A method for preventing or treating cancer, comprising administering the pharmaceutical composition having TTK inhibitory activity according to item (19B).
 従って、本発明のこれらおよび他の利点は、以下の詳細な説明を読めば、明白である。 Thus, these and other advantages of the present invention will be apparent upon reading the following detailed description.
 本発明は、TTKプロテインキナーゼの有効な阻害剤を提供し、ひいては癌などのTTKに関連する疾患、障害または状態に対する有効な医薬を提供する。 The present invention provides an effective inhibitor of TTK protein kinase, and thus provides an effective medicament for diseases, disorders or conditions related to TTK such as cancer.
 以下、本発明を最良の形態を示しながら説明する。本明細書の全体にわたり、単数形の表現は、特に言及しない限り、その複数形の概念をも含むことが理解されるべきである。従って、単数形の修飾語など(例えば、英語の場合は「a」、「an」、「the」などの冠詞など)は、特に言及しない限り、その複数形の概念をも含むことが理解されるべきである。また、本明細書において使用される用語は、特に言及しない限り、当上記分野で通常用いられる意味で用いられることが理解されるべきである。したがって、他に定義されない限り、本明細書中で使用される全ての専門用語および科学技術用語は、本発明の属する分野の当業者によって一般的に理解されるのと同じ意味を有する。矛盾する場合、本明細書(定義を含めて)が優先する。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described while showing the best mode. Throughout this specification, it should be understood that the singular forms also include the plural concept unless specifically stated otherwise. Therefore, it is understood that singular modifiers (for example, articles such as “a”, “an”, “the” in the case of English, etc.) also include the plural concept unless otherwise stated. Should be. In addition, it is to be understood that the terms used in the present specification are used in the meaning normally used in the above field unless otherwise specified. Thus, unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. In case of conflict, the present specification, including definitions, will control.
 以下に本明細書において用いられる各用語の意味を説明する。各用語は本明細書中、統一した意味で使用し、単独で用いられる場合も、または他の用語と組み合わされて用いられる場合も、同一の意味で用いられる。 The meaning of each term used in this specification is explained below. In the present specification, each term is used in a unified meaning, and is used in the same meaning when used alone or in combination with other terms.
 本明細書において使用される略語を以下に記載した。 The abbreviations used in this specification are listed below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000025
 本明細書中、「ハロゲン」とは、フッ素、塩素、臭素およびヨウ素が挙げられる。 In the present specification, “halogen” includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
 本明細書中、「アルキル」とは、炭素数1~10個の直鎖状または分枝状のアルキル基を包含し、例えば、メチル、エチル、n-プロピル、イソプロピル、n-ブチル、イソブチル、sec-ブチル、tert-ブチル、n-ぺンチル、イソペンチル、ネオペンチル、n-ヘキシル、イソヘキシル、n-ヘプチル、n-オクチル、n-ノニル、n-デシルなどが挙げられる。例えば、炭素数1~6または1~4個のアルキルであり、例えば、メチル、エチル、n-プロピル、イソプロピル、n-ブチル、イソブチル、sec-ブチル、tert-ブチル、n-ぺンチル、イソペンチル、ネオペンチル、n-ヘキシル、イソヘキシルが挙げられる。 In the present specification, “alkyl” includes a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, and sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl and the like. For example, alkyl having 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, Neopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl can be mentioned.
 本明細書中、「アルケニル」とは、上記「アルキル」に1個またはそれ以上の二重結合を有する炭素数2~8個の直鎖状または分枝状のアルケニルを包含し、例えば、ビニル、1-プロペニル、2-プロペニル、1-ブテニル、2-ブテニル、3-ブテニル、1、3-ブタジエニル、3-メチル-2-ブテニルなどが挙げられる。 In the present specification, “alkenyl” includes straight-chain or branched alkenyl having 2 to 8 carbon atoms having one or more double bonds to the above “alkyl”. 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1,3-butadienyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl and the like.
 本明細書中、「アルキニル」とは、上記「アルキル」に1個またはそれ以上の三重結合を有する炭素数2~8個の直鎖状または分枝状のアルキニルを包含し、例えば、エチニル、プロピニル、ブチニルなどが挙げられる。さらに1個またはそれ以上の二重結合を有していてもよい。 In the present specification, “alkynyl” includes linear or branched alkynyl having 2 to 8 carbon atoms having one or more triple bonds in the above “alkyl”, and includes, for example, ethynyl, Examples include propynyl and butynyl. Furthermore, it may have one or more double bonds.
 本明細書中、「シクロアルキル」とは、炭素数3~15の環状飽和炭化水素基を包含し、例えば、シクロプロピル、シクロブチル、シクロペンチル、シクロヘキシル、シクロヘプチル、シクロオクチル、橋かけ環式炭化水素基、スピロ炭化水素基などが挙げられる。例えば、シクロプロピル、シクロブチル、シクロペンチル、シクロヘキシル、橋かけ環式炭化水素基が挙げられる。 In the present specification, “cycloalkyl” includes a cyclic saturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, bridged cyclic hydrocarbon. Group, spiro hydrocarbon group and the like. Examples include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and a bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group.
 なお、本明細書中、「橋かけ環式炭化水素基」とは、2つ以上の環が2個またはそれ以上の原子を共有している炭素数5~12の脂肪族環から水素を1つ除いてできる基を包含する。具体的にはビシクロ[2.1.0]ペンチル、ビシクロ[2.2.1]ヘプチル、ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチルおよびビシクロ[3.2.1]オクチル、トリシクロ[2.2.1.0]ヘプチル、ビシクロ[3.3.1]ノナン、1-アダマンチル、2-アダマンチルなどが挙げられる。 In the present specification, the “bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group” refers to hydrogen from an aliphatic ring having 5 to 12 carbon atoms in which two or more rings share two or more atoms. Includes groups that can be removed. Specifically, bicyclo [2.1.0] pentyl, bicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl, bicyclo [2.2.2] octyl and bicyclo [3.2.1] octyl, tricyclo [2.2. 1.0] heptyl, bicyclo [3.3.1] nonane, 1-adamantyl, 2-adamantyl and the like.
 また、本明細書中、「スピロ炭化水素基」とは、2つの炭化水素環が1個の炭素原子を共有して構成されている環から水素を1つ除いてできる基を包含する。具体的にはスピロ[3.4]オクチルなどが挙げられる。 In addition, in this specification, the “spiro hydrocarbon group” includes a group formed by removing one hydrogen from a ring in which two hydrocarbon rings are configured to share one carbon atom. Specific examples include spiro [3.4] octyl.
 本明細書中、「シクロアルケニル」は、炭素数3~7個の環状の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を包含し、例えば、シクロプロペニル、シクロブテニル、シクロペンテニル、シクロヘキセニル、シクロヘプテニルが挙げられ、例えばシクロプロペニル、シクロブテニル、シクロペンテニル、シクロヘキセニルである。シクロアルケニルには、環中に不飽和結合を有する橋かけ環式炭化水素基およびスピロ炭化水素基も含む。 In the present specification, “cycloalkenyl” includes a cyclic unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 7 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl and cycloheptenyl. Cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl. Cycloalkenyl also includes bridged cyclic hydrocarbon groups and spiro hydrocarbon groups having an unsaturated bond in the ring.
 本明細書中、「アリール」とは、単環もしくは縮合環の芳香族炭化水素環を包含する。これは上記「シクロアルキル」と可能な全ての位置で縮合していてもよい。アリールが単環および縮合環のいずれである場合も、すべての可能な位置で結合しうる。例えば、フェニル、1-ナフチル、2-ナフチル、アントリル、テトラヒドロナフチルなどが挙げられる。例えば、フェニル、1-ナフチル、2-ナフチルが挙げられる。例えば、フェニルが挙げられる。 In the present specification, “aryl” includes a monocyclic or condensed aromatic hydrocarbon ring. This may be condensed with the above “cycloalkyl” at all possible positions. Whether aryl is a single ring or a fused ring, it can be attached at all possible positions. Examples include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, anthryl, tetrahydronaphthyl and the like. Examples include phenyl, 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl. An example is phenyl.
 本明細書中、「芳香族炭化水素環」とは、環内に炭素原子のみを含む芳香族の5~8員環またはそれらが2個以上縮合した環を包含する。単環芳香族炭化水素環は、6員の芳香族炭化水素環から誘導される、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい環を包含する。縮合芳香族炭化水素環は、6員の芳香族炭化水素環が、1~4個の6員の芳香族炭化水素環と縮合している、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい環を包含する。例えば、6員芳香族炭化水素環が挙げられる。芳香族炭化水素環としては、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、テトラヒドロナフタレン環などが挙げられる。例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が挙げられる。 In the present specification, the “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” includes an aromatic 5- to 8-membered ring containing only a carbon atom in the ring or a ring in which two or more of them are condensed. The monocyclic aromatic hydrocarbon ring includes a ring derived from a 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring and optionally having a bond at any substitutable position. The condensed aromatic hydrocarbon ring has a bond at any substitutable position where the 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring is condensed with 1 to 4 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon rings. Includes an optional ring. For example, a 6-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring is mentioned. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, and a tetrahydronaphthalene ring. For example, a benzene ring and a naphthalene ring are mentioned.
 本明細書中、「非芳香族炭化水素環」とは、環内に炭素原子のみを含む非芳香族の3~8員環またはそれらが2個以上縮合した環を包含する。単環非芳香族炭化水素環は、3~8員の非芳香族炭化水素環から誘導される、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい基を包含する。縮合非芳香族炭化水素環は、5~8員の非芳香族炭化水素環が、1~4個の5~8員の非芳香族炭化水素環と縮合している、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい基を包含する。非芳香族であれば、飽和でも不飽和でもよい。例えば、5~6員非芳香族炭化水素環が挙げられる。非芳香族炭化水素環としては、例えば、シクロプロパン環、シクロブタン環、シクロペンタン環、シクロヘキサン環、シクロヘプタン環、シクロオクオクタン環、シクロプロペン環、シクロブテン環、シクロペンテン環、シクロヘキセン環、シクロヘプテン環が挙げられる。例えば、シクロペンタン環、シクロヘキサン環、シクロペンテン環、シクロヘキセン環が挙げられる。 In the present specification, the “non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring” includes a non-aromatic 3- to 8-membered ring containing only a carbon atom in the ring or a ring in which two or more of them are condensed. The monocyclic non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring includes a group derived from a 3- to 8-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring and optionally having a bond at any substitutable position. A fused non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring is any substitutable position where a 5- to 8-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring is fused with 1 to 4 5- to 8-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings Includes a group which may have a bond. If it is non-aromatic, it may be saturated or unsaturated. For example, a 5- to 6-membered non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring can be mentioned. Examples of the non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring include a cyclopropane ring, a cyclobutane ring, a cyclopentane ring, a cyclohexane ring, a cycloheptane ring, a cyclooctane ring, a cyclopropene ring, a cyclobutene ring, a cyclopentene ring, a cyclohexene ring, and a cycloheptene ring. Can be mentioned. Examples thereof include a cyclopentane ring, a cyclohexane ring, a cyclopentene ring, and a cyclohexene ring.
 本明細書中、「ヘテロアリール」とは、任意に選ばれる、酸素原子、硫黄原子、および/または窒素原子を環内に1個以上含む5~8員の芳香族炭化水素環を包含する。これは上記「シクロアルキル」、上記「アリール」、下記「ヘテロサイクリル」、もしくは他のヘテロアリールと可能な全ての位置で縮合していてもよい。ヘテロアリールが単環および縮合環のいずれである場合も、すべての可能な位置で結合しうる。例えば、ピロリル(例えば、1-ピロリル、2-ピロリル、3-ピロリル)、フリル(例えば、2-フリル、3-フリル)、チエニル(例えば、2-チエニル、3-チエニル)、イミダゾリル(例えば、2-イミダゾリル、4-イミダゾリル)、ピラゾリル(例えば、1-ピラゾリル、3-ピラゾリル、4-ピラゾリル)、イソチアゾリル(例えば、3-イソチアゾリル)、イソキサゾリル(例えば、3-イソキサゾリル)、オキサゾリル(例えば、2-オキサゾリル、4-オキサゾリル、5-オキサゾリル)、チアゾリル(例えば、2-チアゾリル、4-チアゾリル、5-チアゾリル)、ピリジル(例えば、2-ピリジル、3-ピリジル、4-ピリジル)、ピラジニル(例えば、2-ピラジニル)、ピリミジニル(例えば、2-ピリミジニル、4-ピリミジニル)、ピリダジニル(例えば、3-ピリダジニル)、テトラゾリル(例えば、1H-テトラゾリル)、オキサジアゾリル(例えば、1,3,4-オキサジアゾリル)、チアジアゾリル(例えば、1,3,4-チアジアゾリル)、インドリジニル(例えば、2-インドリジニル、6-インドリジニル)、イソインドリル(例えば、2-イソインドリル)、インドリル(例えば、1-インドリル、2-インドリル、3-インドリル)、インダゾリル(例えば、3-インダゾリル)、プリニル(例えば、8-プリニル)、キノリジニル(例えば、2-キノリジニル)、イソキノリル(例えば、3-イソキノリル)、キノリル(例えば、2-キノリル、5-キノリル)、フタラジニル(例えば、1-フタラジニル)、ナフチリジニル(例えば、2-ナフチリジニル)、キナゾリニル(例えば、2-キナゾリニル)、シンノリニル(例えば、3-シンノリニル)、プテリジニル(例えば、2-プテリジニル)、カルバゾリル(例えば、2-カルバゾリル、4-カルバゾリル)、フェナントリジニル(例えば、2-フェナントリジニル、3-フェナントリジニル)、アクリジニル(例えば、1-アクリニジル、2-アクリニジル)、ジベンゾフラニル(例えば、1-ジベンゾフラニル、2-ジベンゾフラニル)、ベンゾイミダゾリル(例えば、2-ベンゾイミダゾリル)、ベンゾイソキサゾリル(例えば、3-ベンゾイソキサゾリル)、ベンゾオキサゾリル(例えば、2-ベンゾオキサゾリル)、ベンゾオキサジアゾリル(例えば、4-ベンゾオキサジアゾリル)、ベンゾイソチアゾリル(例えば、3-ベンゾイソチアゾリル)、ベンゾチアゾリル(例えば、2-ベンゾチアゾリル)、ベンゾフリル(例えば、3-ベンゾフリル)、ベンゾチエニル(例えば、2-ベンゾチエニル)、ジベンゾチエニル(例えば、2-ジベンゾチエニル)、ベンゾジオキソリル(例えば、1,3-ベンゾジオキソリル)などが挙げられる。 In the present specification, “heteroaryl” includes an optionally selected 5- to 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring containing at least one oxygen atom, sulfur atom, and / or nitrogen atom in the ring. This may be condensed with the above “cycloalkyl”, the above “aryl”, the following “heterocyclyl”, or other heteroaryl at all possible positions. Whether the heteroaryl is a single ring or a fused ring, it can be attached at all possible positions. For example, pyrrolyl (eg, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl), furyl (eg, 2-furyl, 3-furyl), thienyl (eg, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl), imidazolyl (eg, 2 -Imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl), pyrazolyl (eg 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl), isothiazolyl (eg 3-isothiazolyl), isoxazolyl (eg 3-isoxazolyl), oxazolyl (eg 2-oxazolyl) 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl), thiazolyl (eg 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl), pyridyl (eg 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl), pyrazinyl (eg 2- Pyrazinyl), pyrimidinyl (eg 2-pyrimidini) 4-pyrimidinyl), pyridazinyl (eg 3-pyridazinyl), tetrazolyl (eg 1H-tetrazolyl), oxadiazolyl (eg 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl), thiadiazolyl (eg 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl), Indolizinyl (eg, 2-indolidinyl, 6-indolidinyl), isoindolyl (eg, 2-isoindolyl), indolyl (eg, 1-indolyl, 2-indolyl, 3-indolyl), indazolyl (eg, 3-indazolyl), purinyl (eg, For example, 8-purinyl), quinolidinyl (eg, 2-quinolidinyl), isoquinolyl (eg, 3-isoquinolyl), quinolyl (eg, 2-quinolyl, 5-quinolyl), phthalazinyl (eg, 1-phthalazinyl), naphthyridinyl (Eg, 2-naphthyridinyl), quinazolinyl (eg, 2-quinazolinyl), cinnolinyl (eg, 3-cinnolinyl), pteridinyl (eg, 2-pteridinyl), carbazolyl (eg, 2-carbazolyl, 4-carbazolyl), phenant Lydinyl (eg 2-phenanthridinyl, 3-phenanthridinyl), acridinyl (eg 1-acrinidyl, 2-acrinidyl), dibenzofuranyl (eg 1-dibenzofuranyl, 2-dibenzofuranyl) ), Benzimidazolyl (eg, 2-benzimidazolyl), benzoisoxazolyl (eg, 3-benzoisoxazolyl), benzoxazolyl (eg, 2-benzoxazolyl), benzooxadiazolyl (eg, 4-Benzoxadiazolyl), benzoiso Thiazolyl (eg 3-benzoisothiazolyl), benzothiazolyl (eg 2-benzothiazolyl), benzofuryl (eg 3-benzofuryl), benzothienyl (eg 2-benzothienyl), dibenzothienyl (eg 2-dibenzothienyl) ), Benzodioxolyl (for example, 1,3-benzodioxolyl) and the like.
 本明細書中、「ヘテロサイクリル」とは、酸素原子、硫黄原子、および/または窒素原子を環内に1~4個含んでいてもよく、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい非芳香族複素環を包含する。また、そのような非芳香族複素環がさらに炭素数1~4のアルキル鎖で架橋されていてもよく、非芳香族複素環(5~6員環が挙げられる)や芳香族炭化水素環(例えば、ベンゼン環)が縮合していてもよい。非芳香族であれば、飽和でも不飽和でもよい。例えば5~8員環である。例えば、ピロリニル(例えば、1-ピロリニル、2-ピロリニル、3-ピロリニル)、ピロリジニル(例えば、1-ピロリジニル、2-ピロリジニル、3-ピロリジニル)、ピロリジノン、イミダゾリニル(例えば、1-イミダゾリニル、2-イミダゾリニル、4-イミダゾリニル)、イミダゾリジニル(例えば、1-イミダゾリジニル、2-イミダゾリジニル、4-イミダゾリジニル)、イミダゾリジノン、ピラゾリニル(例えば、1-ピラゾリニル、3-ピラゾリニル、4-ピラゾリニル)、ピラゾリジニル(例えば、1-ピラゾリジニル、3-ピラゾリジニル、4-ピラゾリジニル)、ピペリジノン、ピペリジノ、ピペリジニル(例えば、2-ピペリジニル、3-ピペリジニル、4-ピペリジニル)、ピペラジニル(例えば、1-ピペラジニル、2-ピペラジニル)、ピペラジノン、モルホリニル(例えば、2-モルホリニル、3-モルホリニル)、モルホリノ、テトラヒドロピラニル、テトラヒドロフラニルなどが挙げられる。 In the present specification, “heterocyclyl” may contain 1 to 4 oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, and / or nitrogen atoms in the ring, and has a bond at any substitutable position. Non-aromatic heterocycles which may be optionally included. Further, such a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring may be further bridged with an alkyl chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring (including a 5- to 6-membered ring) or an aromatic hydrocarbon ring ( For example, a benzene ring) may be condensed. If it is non-aromatic, it may be saturated or unsaturated. For example, a 5- to 8-membered ring. For example, pyrrolinyl (eg, 1-pyrrolinyl, 2-pyrrolinyl, 3-pyrrolinyl), pyrrolidinyl (eg, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl), pyrrolidinone, imidazolinyl (eg, 1-imidazolinyl, 2-imidazolinyl, 4-imidazolinyl), imidazolidinyl (eg 1-imidazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl), imidazolidinone, pyrazolinyl (eg 1-pyrazolinyl, 3-pyrazolinyl, 4-pyrazolinyl), pyrazolidinyl (eg 1-pyrazolidinyl) , 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl), piperidinone, piperidino, piperidinyl (eg 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl), piperazinyl (eg 1-pipedinyl) Jiniru, 2-piperazinyl), piperazinone, morpholinyl (e.g., 2-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl), morpholino, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, and the like.
 本明細書中、「飽和へテロサイクリル」とは、上記「ヘテロサイクリル」のうち、環内に不飽和結合(二重結合)を有さない環であり、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい非芳香族複素環を包含する。また、そのような非芳香族複素環がさらに炭素数1~4のアルキル鎖で架橋されていてもよく、非芳香族複素環(5~6員環が挙げられる)や非芳香族炭化水素環が縮合していてもよい。例えば5~8員環である。例えば、ピロリジニル(例えば、1-ピロリジニル、2-ピロリジニル、3-ピロリジニル)、ピロリジノン、イミダゾリジニル(例えば、1-イミダゾリジニル、2-イミダゾリジニル、4-イミダゾリジニル)、イミダゾリジノン、ピラゾリジニル(例えば、1-ピラゾリジニル、3-ピラゾリジニル、4-ピラゾリジニル)、ピペリジノン、ピペリジノ、ピペリジニル(例えば、2-ピペリジニル、3-ピペリジニル、4-ピペリジニル)、ピペラジニル(例えば、1-ピペラジニル、2-ピペラジニル)、ピペラジノン、モルホリニル(例えば、2-モルホリニル、3-モルホリニル)、モルホリノ、テトラヒドロピラニル、テトラヒドロフラニルなどが挙げられる。 In the present specification, “saturated heterocyclyl” is a ring having no unsaturated bond (double bond) in the above-mentioned “heterocyclyl”, and has a bond at any substitutable position. The non-aromatic heterocyclic ring which may have is included. Further, such a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring may be further bridged with an alkyl chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring (including 5- to 6-membered ring) or a non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring. May be condensed. For example, a 5- to 8-membered ring. For example, pyrrolidinyl (eg, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl), pyrrolidinone, imidazolidinyl (eg, 1-imidazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl), imidazolidinone, pyrazolidinyl (eg, 1-pyrazolidinyl, 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl), piperidinone, piperidino, piperidinyl (eg 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl), piperazinyl (eg 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl), piperazinone, morpholinyl (eg 2 -Morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl), morpholino, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl and the like.
 本明細書中、「芳香族複素環」とは、任意に選ばれる、酸素原子、硫黄原子、および/または窒素原子を環内に1個以上含む芳香族の5~8員環またはそれらが2個以上縮合した環を包含する。単環芳香族複素環は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、および/または窒素原子を環内に1~4個含んでいてもよい5~8員の芳香族炭化水素環から誘導される環を包含する。該単環芳香族複素環は、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい。縮合芳香族複素環は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、および/または窒素原子を環内に1~4個含んでいてもよい5~8員の芳香族炭化水素環が、1~4個の5~8員の芳香族炭化水素環もしくは他の5~8員の芳香族複素環と縮合している環を包含する。該縮合芳香族複素環は、置換可能な任意の位置に結合手を有していてもよい。例えば、5~6員芳香族複素環が挙げられる。芳香族複素環としては、例えば、ピロール環、フラン環、チオフェン環、イミダゾール環、ピラゾール環、イソチアゾール環、イソキサゾール環、オキサゾール環、チアゾール環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、ピリダジン環、テトラゾール環、オキサジアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、インドリジン環、イソインド-ル環、インド-ル環、インダゾール環、プリン環、キノリジン環、イソキノリン環、キノリン環、フタラジン環、ナフチリジン環、キナゾリン環、シンノリン環、プテリジン環、カルバゾール環、フェナントリジン環、アクリジン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、ベンゾイソキサゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、ベンゾイソチアゾー
ル環、ベンゾチアゾール環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾジオキソール環などが挙げられる。例えば、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、フラン環、チアゾール環、オキサゾール環、ピリミジン環が挙げられる。
In the present specification, the “aromatic heterocycle” is an arbitrarily selected aromatic 5- to 8-membered ring containing at least one oxygen atom, sulfur atom and / or nitrogen atom in the ring, or 2 Includes rings fused at least. Monocyclic aromatic heterocycles include rings derived from 5- to 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon rings that may contain from 1 to 4 oxygen, sulfur and / or nitrogen atoms in the ring. . The monocyclic aromatic heterocycle may have a bond at any substitutable position. The condensed aromatic heterocyclic ring is a 5- to 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may contain 1 to 4 oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms and / or nitrogen atoms in the ring. Includes a ring fused to an 8-membered aromatic hydrocarbon ring or other 5- to 8-membered aromatic heterocycle. The fused aromatic heterocyclic ring may have a bond at any substitutable position. For example, a 5- to 6-membered aromatic heterocyclic ring can be mentioned. Examples of the aromatic heterocycle include pyrrole ring, furan ring, thiophene ring, imidazole ring, pyrazole ring, isothiazole ring, isoxazole ring, oxazole ring, thiazole ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, pyridazine ring, tetrazole Ring, oxadiazole ring, thiadiazole ring, indolizine ring, isoindole ring, indole ring, indazole ring, purine ring, quinolidine ring, isoquinoline ring, quinoline ring, phthalazine ring, naphthyridine ring, quinazoline ring, cinnoline ring , Pteridine ring, carbazole ring, phenanthridine ring, acridine ring, dibenzofuran ring, benzimidazole ring, benzisoxazole ring, benzoxazole ring, benzoxazole ring, benzoisothiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, benzoph Down ring, benzothiophene ring, dibenzothiophene ring, such benzodioxole ring. Examples thereof include a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, a furan ring, a thiazole ring, an oxazole ring, and a pyrimidine ring.
 本明細書中、「非芳香族複素環」とは、任意に選ばれる、酸素原子、硫黄原子および/または窒素原子を環内に1個以上含む非芳香族の5~8員環またはそれらが2個以上縮合した環を包含する。例えば、ピロリン環、ピロリジン環、ピロリジノン環、イミダゾリン環、イミダゾリジン環、ピラゾリン環、ピラゾリジン環、ピペリジノン環、ピペリジン環、ピペラジン環、ピペラジノン環、モルホリン環、テトラヒドロピラン環、テトラヒドロフラン環、ジヒドロピラン環、ジヒドロフラン環などが挙げられる。例えば、ジヒドロピラン環、テトラヒドロピラン環、ジヒドロフラン環、テトラヒドロフラン環が挙げられる。 In the present specification, the “non-aromatic heterocycle” is a non-aromatic 5- to 8-membered ring containing at least one oxygen atom, sulfur atom and / or nitrogen atom in the ring, Includes two or more condensed rings. For example, pyrroline ring, pyrrolidine ring, pyrrolidinone ring, imidazoline ring, imidazolidine ring, pyrazoline ring, pyrazolidine ring, piperidinone ring, piperidine ring, piperazine ring, piperazinone ring, morpholine ring, tetrahydropyran ring, tetrahydrofuran ring, dihydropyran ring, And dihydrofuran ring. Examples thereof include a dihydropyran ring, a tetrahydropyran ring, a dihydrofuran ring, and a tetrahydrofuran ring.
 本明細書中、「アシル」とは、ホルミル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキルカルボニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルカルボニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルカルボニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニルカルボニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリールカルボニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールカルボニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルカルボニルを包含する。 As used herein, “acyl” refers to formyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted Including substituted arylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclylcarbonyl.
 本明細書中、「縮合ピラゾール」、「縮合ピリミジン」、および「縮合ピリジン」とは、ピラゾール、ピリミジン、およびピリジンが、上記「シクロアルキル」、上記「アリール」、上記「ヘテロサイクリル」、もしくは上記「ヘテロアリール」と可能な全ての位置で縮合している縮合環を包含する。縮合ピラゾールとしては、例えば、4,6-ジヒドロ-1H-チエノ[3,4-c]ピラゾール等が挙げられる。縮合ピリミジンとしては、例えば、6,7,8,9-テトラヒドロ-5H-ピリミド[4,5-d]アゼピン等が挙げられる。縮合ピリジンとしては、例えば、ピリド[3,2-b]ピラジン、1,8-ナフチリジン、キノリン等が挙げられる。 In the present specification, “fused pyrazole”, “fused pyrimidine”, and “fused pyridine” mean that pyrazole, pyrimidine, and pyridine are the above “cycloalkyl”, the above “aryl”, the above “heterocyclyl”, or Includes fused rings fused at all possible positions with the “heteroaryl”. Examples of the condensed pyrazole include 4,6-dihydro-1H-thieno [3,4-c] pyrazole. Examples of the condensed pyrimidine include 6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-pyrimido [4,5-d] azepine. Examples of the condensed pyridine include pyrido [3,2-b] pyrazine, 1,8-naphthyridine, quinoline and the like.
 本明細書中、「アルコキシ」とは、例えば、メチルオキシ、エチルオキシ、n-プロピルオキシ、イソプロピルオキシ、n-ブチルオキシ、イソブチルオキシ、sec-ブチルオキシ、tert-ブチルオキシ、n-ペンチルオキシ、イソペンチルオキシ、2-ペンチルオキシ、3-ペンチルオキシ、n-ヘキシルオキシ、イソヘキシルオキシ、2-ヘキシルオキシ、3-ヘキシルオキシ、n-ヘプチルオキシ、n-オクチルオキシ等が挙げられる。例えば、C1-C6アルコキシが挙げられる。また例えば、C1-C4アルコキシが挙げられる。特に炭素数を指定した場合は、その数の範囲の炭素数を有する「アルコキシ」を意味する。 In the present specification, “alkoxy” means, for example, methyloxy, ethyloxy, n-propyloxy, isopropyloxy, n-butyloxy, isobutyloxy, sec-butyloxy, tert-butyloxy, n-pentyloxy, isopentyloxy, Examples include 2-pentyloxy, 3-pentyloxy, n-hexyloxy, isohexyloxy, 2-hexyloxy, 3-hexyloxy, n-heptyloxy, n-octyloxy and the like. An example is C1-C6 alkoxy. Another example is C1-C4 alkoxy. In particular, when a carbon number is specified, it means “alkoxy” having a carbon number within the range.
 本明細書中、「置換もしくは非置換のアルキル」、「置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル」、「置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル」、「置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル」、「置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル」、「置換もしくは非置換のアリール」、「置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール」、「置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル」、「置換もしくは非置換の飽和へテロサイクリル」「置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ」、「置換もしくは非置換のアシル」、「置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル」、「置換もしくは非置換のピペリジン」、「置換もしくは非置換のチオフェン」、「置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロピラン」、「置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリミジン」、「置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリジン」、「置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロフラン」、「置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環」、「置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環」、「置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環」、「置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環」、「置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル」、「置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル」、「置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル」、「置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリル」、「置換もしくは非置換のピラゾール」、「置換もしくは非置換のピリジン」、「置換もしくは非置換のピペリジニル」、「置換もしくは非置換のシクロプロピル」、「置換スルフィニル」、「置換もしくは非置換のモルホリニル」、または「置換スルホニル」における置換基としては、例えば、ヒドロキシ、カルボキシ、ハロゲン、ハロゲン化アルキル(例:CF、CHCF、CHCCl)、ニトロ、ニトロソ、シアノ、アルキル(例:メチル、エチル、イソプロピル、tert-ブチル)、アルケニル(例:ビニル)、アルキニル(例:エチニル)、シクロアルキル(例:シクロヘキシル、シクロプロピル、アダマンチル)、シクロアルキルアルキル(例:シクロヘキシルメチル、アダマンチルメチル)、シクロアルケニル(例:シクロプロペニル)、アリール(例:フェニル、ナフチル)、アリールアルキル(例:ベンジル、フェネチル)、ヘテロアリール(例:ピラゾリル、ピリジル、フリル)、ヘテロアリールアルキル(例:ピリジルメチル)、ヘテロサイクリル(例:ピペリジル、テトラヒドロピラニル)、ヘテロサイクリルアルキル(例:モルホリルメチル)、アルコキシ(例:メトキシ、エトキシ、プロポキシ、ブトキシ)、ハロゲン化アルコキシ(例:OCF)、アルケニルオキシ(例:ビニルオキシ、アリルオキシ)、アリールオキシ(例:フェニルオキシ)、アルキルオキシカルボニル(例:メトキシカルボニル、エトキシカルボニル、tert-ブトキシカルボニル)、アリールアルキルオキシ(例:ベンジルオキシ)、非置換アミノ、置換アミノ[例:アルキルアミノ(例:メチルアミノ、エチルアミノ、ジメチルアミノ)、アシルアミノ(例:アセチルアミノ、ベンゾイルアミノ)、アリールアルキルアミノ(例:ベンジルアミノ、トリチルアミノ)、ヒドロキシアミノ]、アルキルアミノアルキル(例:ジエチルアミノメチル)、スルファモイル、オキソ、カルバモイルなどからなる群から選択される。1~4個の当該置換基で置換されていてもよい。 In the present specification, “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl” ”,“ Substituted or unsubstituted aryl ”,“ substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl ”,“ substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl ”,“ substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl ”“ substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy ” , "Substituted or unsubstituted acyl", "substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl", "substituted or unsubstituted piperidine", "substituted or unsubstituted thiophene", "substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran", "substituted Or “unsubstituted fused pyrimidine”, “substituted or unsubstituted fused pyridine” "Substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuran", "Substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring", "Substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring", "Substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocycle", "Substituted Or “unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocycle”, “substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl”, “substituted or “Unsubstituted pyrazole”, “substituted or unsubstituted pyridine”, “substituted or unsubstituted piperidinyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl”, “substituted sulfinyl”, “substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl”, or “ Examples of the substituent in the “substituted sulfonyl” include hydroxy, carboxy, halogen, halo. Emissions alkyl (eg: CF 3, CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 CCl 3), nitro, nitroso, cyano, alkyl (e.g. methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, tert- butyl), alkenyl (e.g. vinyl), alkynyl ( Example: ethynyl), cycloalkyl (eg, cyclohexyl, cyclopropyl, adamantyl), cycloalkylalkyl (eg, cyclohexylmethyl, adamantylmethyl), cycloalkenyl (eg, cyclopropenyl), aryl (eg, phenyl, naphthyl), aryl Alkyl (eg benzyl, phenethyl), heteroaryl (eg: pyrazolyl, pyridyl, furyl), heteroarylalkyl (eg: pyridylmethyl), heterocyclyl (eg: piperidyl, tetrahydropyranyl), heterocyclylalkyl (eg : Morpho Rumechiru), alkoxy (e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy), halogenated alkoxy (e.g. OCF 3), alkenyloxy (e.g. vinyloxy, allyloxy), aryloxy (e.g. phenyloxy), alkyloxycarbonyl (eg : Methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl), arylalkyloxy (eg, benzyloxy), unsubstituted amino, substituted amino [eg: alkylamino (eg: methylamino, ethylamino, dimethylamino), acylamino (eg, : Acetylamino, benzoylamino), arylalkylamino (eg, benzylamino, tritylamino), hydroxyamino], alkylaminoalkyl (eg, diethylaminomethyl), sulfamoyl, oxo, carbamo It is selected from the group consisting of a Le. It may be substituted with 1 to 4 such substituents.
 本明細書中、「置換もしくは非置換のアミノ」、「置換アミノ」および「置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル」の置換基としては、アルキル、アルケニル、アリール、ヘテロアリール、アルキルカルボニル、アリールカルボニル、ヘテロアリールカルボニル、ヘテロサイクリルカルボニル、アルキルオキシカルボニル、アリールオキシカルボニル、ヘテロアリールオキシカルボニル、ヘテロサイクリルオキシカルボニル、スルファモイル、カルバモイル、アルキルスルホニル、シクロアルキルスルホニル、アリールスルホニル、ヘテロアリールスルホニル、ヘテロサイクリルスルホニル、アルキルスルフィニル、シクロアルキルスルフィニル、アリールスルフィニル、ヘテロアリールスルフィニル、ヘテロサイクリルスルフィニル、ヒドロキシ、メルカプト、スルフィノ、スルホ、アミノなどが挙げられる。 In the present specification, the substituents of “substituted or unsubstituted amino”, “substituted amino” and “substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl” include alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, heteroaryl. Carbonyl, heterocyclylcarbonyl, alkyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, heterocyclyloxycarbonyl, sulfamoyl, carbamoyl, alkylsulfonyl, cycloalkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, heterocyclylsulfonyl, alkyl Sulfinyl, cycloalkylsulfinyl, arylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heterocyclylsulfinyl, hydro Shi, mercapto, sulfino, sulfo, and amino and the like.
 本明細書中、「置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ」、および「ハロゲン化アルキル」のアルキル部分は、上記「アルキル」を意味する。 In the present specification, the alkyl part of “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy” and “halogenated alkyl” means the above “alkyl”.
 本明細書中、「置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ」、「置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル」、および「ハロゲン化アルコキシ」のアルコキシ部分は、上記「アルコキシ」を意味する。 In the present specification, the alkoxy moiety of “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy”, “substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl”, and “halogenated alkoxy” means the above “alkoxy”.
 本発明の化合物の製薬上許容される塩としては、以下の塩が挙げられる。 Pharmacologically acceptable salts of the compound of the present invention include the following salts.
 塩基性塩として、例えば、ナトリウム塩、カリウム塩などのアルカリ金属塩;カルシウム塩、マグネシウム塩などのアルカリ土類金属塩;アンモニウム塩;トリメチルアミン塩、トリエチルアミン塩、ジシクロヘキシルアミン塩、エタノールアミン塩、ジエタノールアミン塩、トリエタノールアミン塩、プロカイン塩、メグルミン塩、ジエタノールアミン塩またはエチレンジアミン塩などの脂肪族アミン塩;N,N-ジベンジルエチレンジアミン塩、ベネタミン塩などのアラルキルアミン塩;ピリジン塩、ピコリン塩、キノリン塩、イソキノリン塩などの複素環芳香族アミン塩;テトラメチルアンモニウム塩、テトラエチルアンモニウム塩、ベンジルトリメチルアンモニウム塩、ベンジルトリエチルアンモニウム塩、ベンジルトリブチルアンモニウム塩、メチルトリオクチルアンモニウム塩、テトラブチルアンモニウム塩などの第4級アンモニウム塩;アルギニン塩、リジン塩などの塩基性アミノ酸塩などが挙げられる。 Examples of basic salts include alkali metal salts such as sodium salt and potassium salt; alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium salt and magnesium salt; ammonium salt; trimethylamine salt, triethylamine salt, dicyclohexylamine salt, ethanolamine salt, diethanolamine salt Aliphatic amine salts such as triethanolamine salt, procaine salt, meglumine salt, diethanolamine salt or ethylenediamine salt; aralkylamine salts such as N, N-dibenzylethylenediamine salt and venetamine salt; pyridine salt, picoline salt, quinoline salt, Heterocyclic aromatic amine salts such as isoquinoline salt; tetramethylammonium salt, tetraethylammonium salt, benzyltrimethylammonium salt, benzyltriethylammonium salt, benzyltributylammonium Quaternary ammonium salts such as um salt, methyl trioctyl ammonium salt and tetrabutyl ammonium salt; and basic amino acid salts such as arginine salt and lysine salt.
 酸性塩としては、例えば、塩酸塩、硫酸塩、硝酸塩、リン酸塩、炭酸塩、炭酸水素塩、過塩素酸塩などの無機酸塩;酢酸塩、プロピオン酸塩、乳酸塩、マレイン酸塩、フマール酸塩、酒石酸塩、リンゴ酸塩、クエン酸塩、アスコルビン酸塩などの有機酸塩;メタンスルホン酸塩、イセチオン酸塩、ベンゼンスルホン酸塩、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩などのスルホン酸塩;アスパラギン酸塩、グルタミン酸塩などの酸性アミノ酸などが挙げられる。 Examples of the acid salt include inorganic acid salts such as hydrochloride, sulfate, nitrate, phosphate, carbonate, hydrogencarbonate, perchlorate; acetate, propionate, lactate, maleate, Organic acid salts such as fumarate, tartrate, malate, citrate, ascorbate; sulfonates such as methanesulfonate, isethionate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate; Examples include acidic amino acids such as aspartate and glutamate.
 本明細書中、溶媒和物とは、本発明の化合物またはその製薬上許容される塩の溶媒和物を意味し、例えば、アルコール(例:エタノール)和物や水和物などが挙げられる。水和物としては、1水和物、2水和物などを挙げることができる。 In the present specification, the solvate means a solvate of the compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and examples thereof include alcohol (eg, ethanol) solvate and hydrate. Examples of the hydrate include monohydrate, dihydrate and the like.
 さらに、式(I)の化合物の一つ以上の水素、炭素または他の原子は、水素、炭素または他の原子の同位体で置換され得る。式(I)の化合物は、式(I)の化合物のすべての放射性標識体を包含する。式(I)の化合物のそのような「放射性標識化」、「放射性標識体」などは、それぞれが本発明に包含され、代謝薬物動態研究ならびに結合アッセイにおける研究および/または診断ツールとして有用である。また、医薬品としても有用である。 Furthermore, one or more hydrogen, carbon or other atoms of the compound of formula (I) may be replaced with isotopes of hydrogen, carbon or other atoms. The compound of formula (I) includes all radiolabels of the compound of formula (I). Such “radiolabeled”, “radiolabeled” and the like of the compounds of formula (I) are each encompassed by the present invention and are useful as research and / or diagnostic tools in metabolic pharmacokinetic studies and binding assays. . It is also useful as a pharmaceutical product.
 本発明の式(I)の化合物に組み込まれ得る同位体の例としては、それぞれ2H、3H、13C、14C、15N、18O、17O、31P、32P、35S、18F、および36Clのように、水素、炭素、窒素、酸素、リン、硫黄、フッ素、および塩素が包含される。本発明の放射性標識化合物は、当該技術分野で周知の方法で調製できる。例えば、式(I)のトリチウム標識化合物は、例えば、トリチウムを用いた触媒的脱ハロゲン化反応によって、式(I)の特定の化合物にトリチウムを導入することで調製できる。この方法は、適切な触媒、例えばPd/Cの存在下、塩基の存在または非存在下で、式(I)の化合物が適切にハロゲン置換された前駆体とトリチウムガスとを反応させることを包含してもよい。他のトリチウム標識化合物を調製するための適切な方法としては、文書Isotopes in the Physical and Biomedical Sciences, Vol. 1, Labeled Compounds (Part A), Chapter 6 (1987年)を参照にできる。14C-標識化合物は、14C炭素を有する原料を用いることによって調製できる
Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into the compound of formula (I) of the present invention include 2 H, 3 H, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 O, 17 O, 31 P, 32 P, and 35 S, respectively. , 18 F, and 36 Cl include hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, sulfur, fluorine, and chlorine. The radiolabeled compound of the present invention can be prepared by methods well known in the art. For example, a tritium labeled compound of formula (I) can be prepared by introducing tritium into a specific compound of formula (I) by, for example, catalytic dehalogenation reaction using tritium. This method involves reacting a compound of formula (I) with a suitably halogen-substituted precursor and tritium gas in the presence of a suitable catalyst, for example Pd / C, in the presence or absence of a base. May be. For suitable methods for preparing other tritium labeled compounds, reference may be made to the document Isotopes in the Physical and Biomedical Sciences, Vol. 1, Labeled Compounds (Part A), Chapter 6 (1987). 14 C-labeled compounds can be prepared by using raw materials having 14 C carbon.
 (本発明の好ましいピリジンおよびピリミジン誘導体化合物)
 このTTK阻害活性を有する医薬組成物に含まれる化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物もしくはプロドラッグ(エステル、アミドなど)において、上記置換基は、本明細書において記載される任意の置換基であり得、例えば、課題を解決するための手段において例示した任意の好ましい置換基を使用することができる。
(Preferred pyridine and pyrimidine derivative compounds of the present invention)
In the compound, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate or prodrug thereof (ester, amide, etc.) included in the pharmaceutical composition having TTK inhibitory activity, the above substituents are described herein. Any substituent can be used, and for example, any preferable substituent exemplified in the means for solving the problem can be used.
 本発明のピリジンおよびピリミジン誘導体を考慮する場合、以下の要素を考慮することができる。 When considering the pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives of the present invention, the following factors can be considered.
 本発明の好ましい実施形態を、以下(A1)~(A12)、(B1)~(B6)、(C1)~(C13)、および(D1)~(D6)として例示する。特に断りのない限り、各記号は上記記載と同義である。 Preferred embodiments of the present invention are exemplified as (A1) to (A12), (B1) to (B6), (C1) to (C13), and (D1) to (D6) below. Unless otherwise specified, each symbol has the same meaning as described above.
 (A1)
一般式(I):
(A1)
Formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
において、
 Xとしては、=C(R)-または=N-が挙げられる。
In
X includes ═C (R 4 ) — or ═N—.
 例えば、Xとしては、=C(R)-が挙げられる。 For example, X includes ═C (R 4 ) —.
 例えば、Xとしては、=CH-が挙げられる。 For example, X may be = CH-.
 例えば、Xとしては、=N-が挙げられる。 For example, X may be = N-.
 Aとしては、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾール(例えば、4,6-ジヒドロ-1H-チエノ[3,4-c]ピラゾールを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環が挙げられる。 A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (however, a substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or condensed pyrazole (for example, 4,6-dihydro-1H-thieno [3 , 4-c] pyrazole.), Substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings or substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocycles.
 例えば、Aとしては、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールおよび置換もしくは非置換のチオフェンを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環が挙げられる。 For example, A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole and substituted or unsubstituted thiophene), Examples thereof include a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring.
 例えば、Aとしては、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環が挙げられる。 For example, A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
 例えば、Aにおいて、式(III): For example, in A, formula (III):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
で示される基としては、
式(IV):
As the group represented by
Formula (IV):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
で示される基が挙げられる。 The group shown by these is mentioned.
 Rとしては、水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基が挙げられる。 Examples of R 1 include hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ , or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
 例えば、Rとしては、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基が挙げられる。 For example, R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
 例えば、Rとしては、式:-NHR1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基が挙げられる。 For example, R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
 例えば、Rとしては、式:-NHR1A’で示される基が挙げられる。 For example, R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ .
 例えば、Rとしては、式:-OR1Bで示される基が挙げられる。 For example, R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B .
  ここでR1Aとしては、水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルが挙げられる。 Here, R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cyclo Examples include alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  ここでR1A’としては、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルが挙げられる。 Here, R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl is mentioned.
  ここで、R1Bとしては、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルが挙げられる。 Here, R 1B represents substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Or a substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl is mentioned.
 例えば、Rとしては、式:-NHR1A’で示される基が挙げられ、R1A’は、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルが挙げられる。 For example, R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl. Is mentioned.
 例えば、Rとしては式:-OR1Bで示される基が挙げられ、R1Bとしては、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルが挙げられる。 For example, R 1 includes a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B , and R 1B includes a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
 Rとしては、シアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素が挙げられる。 R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted Heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen.
 例えば、Rとしては、シアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシが挙げられる。 For example, R 2 includes cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted Examples include substituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
 例えば、Rとしては、シアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシが挙げられる。 For example, R 2 includes cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted Examples include substituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
 例えば、Rとしては、シアノが挙げられる。 For example, R 2, include cyano.
 または、RおよびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
Or R 1 and R 2 together with adjacent carbon atoms,
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
で示される基を形成してもよい。 In group may be formed as shown.
 ここで式中、
  R1A’’およびR2A’’としては各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルが挙げられる。
Where
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ each independently represent substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
  例えば、R1A’’およびR2A’’としては各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルが挙げられる。 For example, R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ each independently include substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  RおよびRとしては、各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルが挙げられる。 R a and R b each independently include hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  nとしては、0~3の整数が挙げられる。 N is an integer from 0 to 3.
  例えば、nとしては、0~2の整数が挙げられる。 For example, n is an integer from 0 to 2.
 Rとしては、水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンが挙げられる。 R 3 includes hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen.
 例えば、Rとしては、水素が挙げられる。 For example, R 3 includes hydrogen.
 例えば、Rとしては、置換もしくは非置換のアルキルが挙げられる。 For example, R 3 includes substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 Rとしては水素またはハロゲンが挙げられる。 R 4 includes hydrogen or halogen.
 例えば、Rとしては、水素が挙げられる。 For example, R 4 includes hydrogen.
 R5AおよびR5Bとしては、各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基が挙げられる。 R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or Examples thereof include unsubstituted carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′.
 例えば、R5Aとしては、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルが挙げられる。 For example, R 5A includes substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl.
 例えば、R5Aとしては、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルが挙げられる。 For example, R 5A includes substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl.
 例えば、R5Bとしては、水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルが挙げられる。 For example, R 5B includes hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
  ここで、R’としては、水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルが挙げられる。 Here, R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted Substituted heterocyclyl is mentioned.
 ただし、(i)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換のピペリジン、置換もしくは非置換のチオフェン、置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロピラン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリミジン(例えば、6,7,8,9-テトラヒドロ-5H-ピリミド[4,5-d]アゼピン)、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリジン(例えば、ピリド[3,2-b]ピラジン、1,8-ナフチリジン、キノリン)または置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロフランである場合は、Rはシアノである。 Provided that (i) X is = C (R 4 )-and A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine (for example, 6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-pyrimido [4,5-d] azepine), substituted or unsubstituted fused pyridine (eg, pyrido [3,2-b] pyrazine, 1,8-naphthyridine, Quinoline) or substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuran, R 2 is cyano.
 ただし、(ii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがニトロである場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’はフェニルエチル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチル)ではない。 However, (ii) when X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, and R 2 is nitro, R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R It is not a group represented by 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is phenylethyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl).
 ただし、(iii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではない。 However, (iii) when X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (Wherein R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl) and is not a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl).
 ただし、(iv)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがシアノであり、Rが式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチルまたはエチル)である場合は、Rは水素である。 Where (iv) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 2 is cyano, and R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ In which R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl or ethyl), R 3 is hydrogen is there.
 ただし、(v)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが非芳香族複素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではない。 However, (v) when X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ' Is not substituted or unsubstituted alkyl).
 ただし、(vi)Xが=C(R)-である場合は、R、RおよびRのうち水素の数は2以下である。 However, (vi) when X is ═C (R 4 ) —, the number of hydrogens in R 1 , R 3 and R 4 is 2 or less.
 ただし、(vii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のピペリジニルおよび置換もしくは非置換のシクロプロピル)並びに式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではない。 However, (vii) when X is = N-, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (wherein R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or non-substituted Substituted piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group of formula: —OR 1B where R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 ただし、(viii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、R5Aは置換スルフィニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、カルボキシ、置換もしくは非置換のモルホリニルおよび置換スルホニルではない。 However, (viii) when X is = N-, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
 ただし、以下に示される化合物: However, the following compounds:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
を除く。 except for.
 以下の実施形態もまた、1つの実施形態であり得る。 The following embodiment may also be one embodiment.
 (A2)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A2)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
 Xとしては、=C(R)-(ここで、Rは上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義)が挙げられる。
In general formula (I):
X includes ═C (R 4 ) — (where R 4 has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B)).
 RおよびRとしては、RおよびRが隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
式(II):
As R 1 and R 2 , R 1 and R 2 together with adjacent carbon atoms,
Formula (II):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
で示される基を形成する。 Is formed.
 ここで式中、
  R1A’’およびR2A’’としては、各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルが挙げられる。
Where
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ each independently include substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
 nとしては、0~2の整数が挙げられる。 N is an integer from 0 to 2.
 Aとしては、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環が挙げられる。 A includes a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
 Rとしては、水素が挙げられる。 R 3 includes hydrogen.
 (A3)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A3)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A4)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A4)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A5)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A5)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A6)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A6)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A7)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A7)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A8)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A8)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A9)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A9)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたイミダゾリルもしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサジアゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A10)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A10)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl;
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (A11)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A11)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (A12)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(A12)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のベンゼンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bがシアノで置換されたアルコキシもしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted benzene,
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (A1)~(A12)において、Aとしては、非置換(R5AおよびR5Bを除く)の芳香族炭化水素環、非置換(R5AおよびR5Bを除く)の芳香族複素環、非置換(R5AおよびR5Bを除く)の非芳香族炭化水素環、非置換(R5AおよびR5Bを除く)の非芳香族複素環、非置換(R5AおよびR5Bを除く)のベンゼンが挙げられる。 In (A1) to (A12), A is an unsubstituted (excluding R 5A and R 5B ) aromatic hydrocarbon ring, an unsubstituted (except R 5A and R 5B ) aromatic heterocyclic ring, or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring (excluding R 5A and R 5B), a non-aromatic heterocycle unsubstituted (except for R 5A and R 5B), benzene include unsubstituted (except for R 5A and R 5B) It is done.
 (B1)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(B1)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のピリジンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (B2)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(B2)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のピリジンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (B3)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(B3)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のピリジンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたイミダゾリルもしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサジアゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (B4)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(B4)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のピリジンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (B5)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(B5)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のピリジンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (B6)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(B6)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I)において、
Xは=CH-であり、
Aは置換もしくは非置換のピリジンであり、
は式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
がシアノであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bがシアノで置換されたアルコキシもしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I):
X is = CH-
A is substituted or unsubstituted pyridine;
R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ ;
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 2 is cyano,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (B1)~(B6)において、Aとしては、非置換(R5AおよびR5Bを除く)のピリジンが挙げられる。 In (B1) to (B6), examples of A include unsubstituted pyridine (excluding R 5A and R 5B ).
 (C1)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C1)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’): General formula (I '):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
式中、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
が水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
Where
R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl;
R 3 is hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C2)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C2)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C3)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C3)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C4)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C4)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素であり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C5)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C5)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたイミダゾリルもしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサジアゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C6)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C6)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C7)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C7)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (C8)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C8)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が水素であり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bがシアノで置換されたアルコキシもしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is hydrogen;
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (C9)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C9)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl,
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C10)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C10)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたイミダゾリルもしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサジアゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl,
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C11)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C11)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl,
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
 (C12)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C12)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl,
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (C13)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(C13)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’)において、
1A’が置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
が置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bがシアノで置換されたアルコキシもしくは非置換のアルコキシである。
In general formula (I ′):
R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
R 3 is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl,
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy.
 (D1)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(D1)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’’): General formula (I ″):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
式中、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
およびRが各々独立して水素であり、
nが0~3の整数であり、
1A’’およびR2A’’が各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである。
Where
R 5A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen,
n is an integer from 0 to 3,
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
 (D2)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(D2)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’’)において、
5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
およびRが各々独立して水素であり、
nが0~3の整数であり、
1A’’およびR2A’’が各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである。
In general formula (I ″):
R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen,
n is an integer from 0 to 3,
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
 (D3)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(D3)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’’)において、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたイミダゾリルもしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、C1-C6アルキルで置換されたオキサジアゾリルもしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
およびRが各々独立して水素であり、
nが0~3の整数であり、
1A’’およびR2A’’が各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである。
In general formula (I ″):
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, imidazolyl substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, oxazolyl or unsubstituted oxazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, C1- Oxadiazolyl or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl substituted with C6 alkyl or alkenyl or unsubstituted alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen,
n is an integer from 0 to 3,
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
 (D4)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(D4)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’’)において、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
およびRが各々独立して水素であり、
nが0~3の整数であり、
1A’’およびR2A’’が各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである。
In general formula (I ″):
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen,
n is an integer from 0 to 3,
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
 (D5)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(D5)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’’)において、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bが置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシであり、
およびRが各々独立して水素であり、
nが0~3の整数であり、
1A’’およびR2A’’が各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである。
In general formula (I ″):
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy;
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen,
n is an integer from 0 to 3,
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
 (D6)
 各置換基の定義は、特に断りのない限り、上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義である。
(D6)
The definition of each substituent is synonymous with the said item (1A) or (1B) unless there is particular notice.
 一般式(I’’)において、
5AがC1-C6アルキルで置換されたピラゾリルもしくは非置換のピラゾリルまたはカルバモイルで置換されたアルケニルもしくは非置換のアルケニルであり、
5Bがシアノで置換されたアルコキシもしくは非置換のアルコキシであり、
およびRが各々独立して水素であり、
nが0~3の整数であり、
1A’’およびR2A’’が各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである。
In general formula (I ″):
R 5A is pyrazolyl or unsubstituted pyrazolyl substituted with C1-C6 alkyl or alkenyl substituted with carbamoyl or unsubstituted alkenyl,
R 5B is alkoxy substituted with cyano or unsubstituted alkoxy;
R a and R b are each independently hydrogen,
n is an integer from 0 to 3,
R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl.
 別の実施形態において、本発明は、上記のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物、あるいはそのプロドラッグ(例えば、エステル類、アミド類)を含有する医薬組成物を提供する。 In another embodiment, the present invention provides a medicament comprising a compound according to any of the above, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a prodrug (eg, ester, amide) thereof. A composition is provided.
 本明細書において「プロドラッグ」「プロドラッグ化合物」とは、化学的または代謝的に分解し得る基を有し、加水分解や加溶媒分解によってまたは生理条件下で分解することによって薬学的に活性を示す本発明の化合物の誘導体である。いろいろな形のプロドラッグが、当該技術分野において知られている。このようなプロドラッグ誘導体の例については、以下の文献(a)~(f)を参照することができる。式(I)の化合物のプロドラッグは、式(I)の化合物中に存在する官能基を、生体内で開裂すると親化合物が放出されるような修飾方法で修飾することによって製造される。例えば、プロドラッグは、式(I)の化合物中のヒドロキシ、スルフヒドリルまたはアミノ基が、生体内で開裂されるとそれぞれ遊離ヒドロキシ、アミノ、またはスルフヒドリル基を再生する基と結合している式(I)の化合物を含む。プロドラッグの例は、これらに限定されないが、式(I)の化合物中のヒドロキシ官能基のエステル(例えば、アセタート、ホルマート、およびベンゾアート誘導体)、カルバマート(例えば、N,N-ジメチルアミノカルボニル)などを含む。
(a)Design of Prodrugs,edited by H.Bundgaard,(Elsevier,1985) and Methods
 in Enzymology,Vol.42.p.309-396,edited by K.Widder,et al.(Academic Press,1985);
(b)A Textbook of Drug Design and Development,edited by Krogsgaard-Larsen;
(c)H.Bundgaard,Chapter 5“Design and Application of Prodrugs”,by H.Bundgaard p.113-191(1991);
(d)H.Bundgaard,Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews,8,1-38(1992);
(e)H.Bundgaard,et al.,Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences,77,285(1988);および
(f)N.Kakeya,et al.,Chem Pharm Bull,32,692(1984)。
In this specification, “prodrug” and “prodrug compound” have a group that can be chemically or metabolically decomposed, and are pharmaceutically active by hydrolysis, solvolysis, or decomposition under physiological conditions. Is a derivative of the compound of the present invention. Various forms of prodrugs are known in the art. For examples of such prodrug derivatives, reference can be made to the following documents (a) to (f). Prodrugs of compounds of formula (I) are prepared by modifying functional groups present in compounds of formula (I) by a modification method such that the parent compound is released upon cleavage in vivo. For example, a prodrug is a compound of formula (I) wherein the hydroxy, sulfhydryl or amino group in the compound of formula (I) is linked to a group that regenerates the free hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group, respectively, when cleaved in vivo. ). Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, esters of hydroxy functional groups (eg, acetate, formate, and benzoate derivatives), carbamates (eg, N, N-dimethylaminocarbonyl) in compounds of formula (I) Etc.
(A) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard, (Elsevier, 1985) and Methods
in Enzymology, Vol. 42.p.309-396, edited by K. Widder, et al. (Academic Press, 1985);
(B) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, edited by Krogsgaard-Larsen;
(C) H. Bundgaard, Chapter 5 “Design and Application of Prodrugs”, by H. Bundgaard p. 113-191 (1991);
(D) H. Bundgaard, Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews, 8, 1-38 (1992);
(E) H. Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77, 285 (1988); and (f) N. Kakeya, et al., Chem Pharm Bull, 32, 692 (1984).
 1つのプロドラッグ基の例は、ヒトまたは動物体内で開裂して親酸を生じる薬学的に許容しうるエステルのin vivo開裂可能エステル基である。例えば、プロドラッグ基は、それが結合しているカルボキシ基と一緒になって、C1-6アルキルエステルまたはC1-6シクロアルキルエステル、例えば、メチル、エチル、プロピル、イソプロピル、n-ブチルまたはシクロペンチルのエステル;C1-6アルコキシメチルエステル、例えば、メトキシメチルエステル;C1-6アルカノイルオキシメチルエステル、例えば、ピバロイルオキシメチルエステル;フタリジルエステル;C3-8シクロアルコキシカルボニルオキシC1-6アルキルエステル、例えば、1-シクロヘキシルカルボニルオキシエチルエステル;1,3-ジオキソラン-2-イルメチルエステル、例えば、5-メチル-1,3-ジオキソラン-2-イルメチルエステル;C1-6アルコキシカルボニルオキシエチルエステル、例えば、1-メトキシカルボニルオキシエチルエステル;アミノカルボニルメチルエステルおよびそのモノ-またはジ-N-(C1-6アルキル)変型、例えば、N,N-ジメチルアミノカルボニルメチルエステルおよびN-エチルアミノカルボニルメチルエステルのような薬学的に許容しうるエステル、および置換もしくは非置換の複素環式基の薬学的に許容しうるエステルを形成する。1つの実施形態では、プロドラッグは、イソプロピルまたはシクロペンチルのようなC1-4アルキル基、またはN-メチルテトラヒドロピリジルのような置換されていてよい複素環式基より選択されるものとのエステルが挙げられる。 An example of one prodrug group is an in vivo cleavable ester group of a pharmaceutically acceptable ester that is cleaved in the human or animal body to yield the parent acid. For example, a prodrug group, together with the carboxy group to which it is attached, can be combined with a C 1-6 alkyl ester or C 1-6 cycloalkyl ester, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl or Esters of cyclopentyl; C 1-6 alkoxymethyl esters, such as methoxymethyl esters; C 1-6 alkanoyloxymethyl esters, such as pivaloyloxymethyl esters; phthalidyl esters; C 3-8 cycloalkoxycarbonyloxy C 1 -6 alkyl esters such as 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl ester; 1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl ester such as 5-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl ester; C 1-6 alkoxy Carbonyloxyethyl esters such as 1- Methoxycarbonyloxyethyl ester; aminocarbonylmethyl ester and its mono- or di-N- (C 1-6 alkyl) variants, such as N, N-dimethylaminocarbonylmethyl ester and N-ethylaminocarbonylmethyl ester Forms pharmaceutically acceptable esters and pharmaceutically acceptable esters of substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic groups. In one embodiment, the prodrug is an ester with a C 1-4 alkyl group such as isopropyl or cyclopentyl, or an ester selected from an optionally substituted heterocyclic group such as N-methyltetrahydropyridyl. Can be mentioned.
 上記に列挙した具体的な化合物の任意の化合物を含む本発明の医薬組成物は、TTK阻害剤であることをも特徴とする。したがって、TTKの阻害を必要とする患者に投与することによって薬効を発揮する任意の医薬組成物が提供される。 The pharmaceutical composition of the present invention containing any of the specific compounds listed above is also characterized by being a TTK inhibitor. Accordingly, any pharmaceutical composition that exhibits a medicinal effect by being administered to a patient in need of inhibition of TTK is provided.
 別の実施形態では、本発明は、癌または免疫疾患の処置または予防のための医薬であって、上記に列挙した具体的な化合物の任意の化合物を含む医薬を提供する。 In another embodiment, the present invention provides a medicament for the treatment or prevention of cancer or immune disease comprising any of the specific compounds listed above.
 (製造方法)
 本発明の化合物の一般的製造法を以下に例示する。また、抽出、精製などは、通常の有機化学の実験で行う処理を行えばよい。
(Production method)
A general method for producing the compound of the present invention is illustrated below. Extraction, purification, and the like may be performed in a normal organic chemistry experiment.
 以下に、本発明の化合物の製造方法を記載する。 Hereinafter, the method for producing the compound of the present invention will be described.
 本発明の化合物の合成は、当該分野において公知の手法を参酌しながら実施することができる。 The synthesis of the compound of the present invention can be carried out in consideration of techniques known in the art.
 原料化合物は、市販の化合物であるか、特許文献4~60および非特許文献7~20に記載されたもの、このほか本明細書において記載されたものならびに本明細書において他に引用された文献に記載されるものならびに他に公知の化合物を利用することができる。 The raw material compounds are commercially available compounds, those described in Patent Documents 4 to 60 and Non-Patent Documents 7 to 20, and those described in this specification as well as other references cited in this specification. In addition to those described in (1), other known compounds can be used.
 本発明の化合物の中には、互変異性体、位置異性体、光学異性体が存在し得るものがあるが、本発明は、これらを含め、全ての可能な異性体およびそれらの混合物を包含する。 Some of the compounds of the present invention may have tautomers, positional isomers and optical isomers, but the present invention includes all possible isomers and mixtures thereof, including these. To do.
 本発明の化合物の塩を取得したいとき、本発明の化合物が塩の形で得られる場合には、そのまま精製すればよく、また、遊離の形で得られる場合には、適当な有機溶媒に溶解もしくは懸濁させ、酸または塩基を加えて通常の方法により塩を形成させればよい。 When obtaining a salt of the compound of the present invention, if the compound of the present invention is obtained in the form of a salt, it can be purified as it is, and if it is obtained in a free form, it can be dissolved in an appropriate organic solvent. Alternatively, it may be suspended and an acid or base is added to form a salt by a conventional method.
 また、本発明の化合物およびその製薬上許容される塩は、水あるいは各種溶媒との付加物(水和物ないし溶媒和物)の形で存在することもあるが、これら付加物も本発明に包含される。 In addition, the compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof may exist in the form of adducts (hydrates or solvates) with water or various solvents, and these adducts are also included in the present invention. Is included.
 これらの誘導体は、体内にて変換されて活性化されるものであり、本明細書において「プロドラッグ」とも称する。プロドラッグの例としては、例えば、上記塩、溶媒和物のほか、エステル(例えば、アルキルエステルなど)、アミドなども含まれることが理解される。 These derivatives are converted and activated in the body, and are also referred to as “prodrugs” in the present specification. Examples of prodrugs are understood to include, for example, the above salts and solvates, as well as esters (eg, alkyl esters), amides, and the like.
 本発明の化合物の例は、実施例において種々列挙されており、当業者はこれらを参考にして、本発明の例示されていない化合物をも製造、使用することができる。 Examples of the compound of the present invention are variously listed in the Examples, and those skilled in the art can produce and use compounds not exemplified in the present invention with reference to these.
 本発明はまた、本発明の化合物を製造するシステム、装置、キットにも関する。そのようなシステム、装置、キットの構成要件は、当該分野において公知のものを利用することができ、当業者は適宜設計することができることが理解される。 The present invention also relates to a system, apparatus and kit for producing the compound of the present invention. It is understood that the constituent requirements of such a system, apparatus, and kit can use those known in the art and can be appropriately designed by those skilled in the art.
 (一般合成法)
 本発明の化合物の代表的な製造法を下記のスキームに示した。下記に示すスキーム、または実施例に示す方法により本発明の化合物を製造できるが、本発明の化合物の製造法はこれらに限られるものではない。
(General synthesis method)
A typical method for producing the compound of the present invention is shown in the following scheme. The compounds of the present invention can be produced by the schemes shown below or the methods shown in the examples, but the production methods of the compounds of the present invention are not limited thereto.
 一般合成法1~11においては、それらの中でも好ましいものを提示したが、特にそれらに限定されるものではない。 In General Synthesis Methods 1 to 11, preferred ones among them have been presented, but are not particularly limited thereto.
 (一般合成法1:R1がアミノ、またはアルコキシの場合)
 スキーム1
(General synthesis method 1: When R 1 is amino or alkoxy)
Scheme 1
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。)
 式(1-3)、および式(1-4)で示される化合物は、式(1-1)で示される化合物から2工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.). Here, “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.)
The compound represented by the formula (1-3) and the formula (1-4) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (1-1) in two steps.
 式(1-1)、および式(1-5)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。式(1-5)で示される化合物は、スキーム7に示す方法でも製造することができる。 As the compounds represented by formula (1-1) and formula (1-5), known compounds may be used, or compounds derived from known compounds by a conventional method may be used. The compound represented by the formula (1-5) can also be produced by the method shown in Scheme 7.
 式(1-2)で示される化合物は、式(1-1)と式(1-5)で示される化合物との反応により製造できる。即ち、DIEAなどの有機塩基存在下、NMP、DMF、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、およびアルコール系溶媒(例:エタノール、プロパノールなど)中で、80℃以上の温度で実施することにより、対応する式(1-2)に示す化合物を製造できる。また、本反応は、パラジウム触媒(例:Pd(OAc)2、Pd2(dba)3など)、ホスフィン系配位子(例:BINAP、Xantphosなど)、および塩基(例:炭酸セシウム、炭酸カリウム)存在下、ジオキサン、およびトルエンなどの溶媒中で、80℃以上の温度でも実施することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (1-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (1-1) with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). In other words, in the presence of an organic base such as DIEA, NMP, DMF, ether solvents (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.), and alcohol solvents (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) should be performed at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher. Thus, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (1-2) can be produced. In addition, this reaction involves palladium catalysts (eg Pd (OAc) 2 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 etc.), phosphine-based ligands (eg BINAP, Xantphos etc.) and bases (eg cesium carbonate, potassium carbonate etc.) ) In the presence of a solvent such as dioxane and toluene.
 式(1-3)に示される化合物は、式(1-2)と式(NHR1AR1A’)に示される化合物を反応させることにより製造できる。即ち、式(1-2)に対して、2当量以上の式(NHR1AR1A’)で示される化合物をNMP、およびDMFなどの溶媒中、100℃以上の温度で実施することにより対応する式(1-3)に示す化合物を製造することができる。なお反応の進行が遅い、または進行しない場合は、マイクロウェーブ反応装置を用い250℃程度まで昇温させることができる。 The compound represented by the formula (1-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (1-2) with the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ). That is, it corresponds to the formula (1-2) by carrying out a compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ) of 2 equivalents or more in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 100 ° C. or higher. A compound represented by the formula (1-3) can be produced. When the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 250 ° C. using a microwave reaction apparatus.
 式(1-4)に示される化合物は、式(1-2)と式(R1BOH)に示される化合物を反応させることにより製造できる。即ち、式(1-2)に対して、式(R1BOH)で示される化合物を、水素化ナトリウム存在下、NMP、およびDMFなどの溶媒中、80℃以上の温度で実施することにより対応する式(1-4)に示す化合物を製造することができる。なお反応の進行が遅い、または進行しない場合は、マイクロウェーブ反応装置を用い250℃程度まで昇温させることができる。 The compound represented by the formula (1-4) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (1-2) and the formula (R 1B OH). In other words, for the formula (1-2), the compound represented by the formula (R 1B OH) is carried out in the presence of sodium hydride in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher. A compound represented by the formula (1-4) can be produced. When the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 250 ° C. using a microwave reaction apparatus.
 (一般合成法2:R1がアルキル基の場合)
 スキーム2
(General synthesis method 2: When R 1 is an alkyl group)
Scheme 2
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。式(2-3)で示される化合物は、対応するボロン酸、またはボロン酸エステルを意味する。)
 式(2-2)で示される化合物は、式(1-1)で示される化合物から2工程で製造することができる。
(Wherein each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.), where “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group. (The compound represented by (2-3) means the corresponding boronic acid or boronic ester.)
The compound represented by the formula (2-2) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (1-1) in two steps.
 式(1-2)で示される化合物は、スキーム1に示される化合物と同義であり、スキーム1に示す方法で製造することもできるが、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、または公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。 The compound represented by the formula (1-2) is synonymous with the compound shown in Scheme 1, and can be produced by the method shown in Scheme 1, but a known compound may be used or from a known compound A compound derived by a conventional method may be used.
 式(2-1)で示される化合物は、式(1-2)と式(2-3)で示される化合物との鈴木カップリング反応により製造できる。即ち、パラジウム触媒(例:Pd(PPh3)4、Pd2(dba)3など)、および塩基(例:炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム)存在下、NMP、DMF、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、およびアルコール系溶媒(例:エタノール、プロパノールなど)中で、50℃以上の温度で実施することにより、対応する式(2-1)に示す化合物を製造できる。本反応は、これらの条件に制限されることはなく、公知の方法を適用することが可能である。 The compound represented by the formula (2-1) can be produced by a Suzuki coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (1-2) and the formula (2-3). That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) and a base (eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate), NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane) Etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (2-1) can be produced. This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
 式(2-2)で示される化合物は、オレフィンへの水素添加反応により製造できる。即ち、パラジウム炭素存在下、NMP、DMF、酢酸エチル、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、アルコール系溶媒(例:エタノール、プロパノールなど)、またはそれらの混合溶媒中、水素雰囲気下で実施することにより、対応する式(2-2)に示す化合物を製造できる。本反応は、これらの条件に制限されることはなく、公知の方法を適用することが可能である。 The compound represented by the formula (2-2) can be produced by a hydrogenation reaction to an olefin. In other words, in the presence of palladium carbon, NMP, DMF, ethyl acetate, ether solvents (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.), alcohol solvents (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.), or a mixed solvent thereof in a hydrogen atmosphere. By doing so, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (2-2) can be produced. This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
 (一般合成法3:R1がアルキル基の場合)
 スキーム3
(General synthesis method 3: when R 1 is an alkyl group)
Scheme 3
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。)
 式(3-1)で示される化合物は、式(1-2)で示される化合物から製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.). Here, “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.)
The compound represented by the formula (3-1) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (1-2).
 式(3-1)で示される化合物は、式(1-2)と式(R1-ZnX:X=ハロゲン)で示される化合物とのNegishiカップリング反応により製造できる。即ち、パラジウム触媒(例:Pd(PPh3)4など)、存在下、THF溶媒中、50℃以上の温度で実施することにより、対応する式(3-1)に示す化合物を製造できる。本反応は、これらの条件に制限されることはなく、公知の方法を適用することが可能である。 The compound represented by the formula (3-1) can be produced by Negishi coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (1-2) and the compound represented by the formula (R 1 -ZnX: X = halogen). That is, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (3-1) can be produced by carrying out in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 ) in a THF solvent at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher. This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
 (一般合成法4:R2=NO2または置換または非置換のアシルの場合)
 スキーム4
(General synthesis method 4: R 2 = NO 2 or substituted or unsubstituted acyl)
Scheme 4
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。)
 式(4-5)、および式(4-5)で示される化合物は、式(4-1)で示される化合物から2工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.). Here, “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.)
The compound represented by the formula (4-5) and the formula (4-5) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (4-1) in two steps.
 式(4-1)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。 As the compound represented by the formula (4-1), a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used.
 式(4-2)に示される化合物は、式(4-1)と式(NHR1AR1A’)に示される化合物を反応させることにより製造できる。即ち、式(4-1)に対して、2当量以上の式(NHR1AR1A’)で示される化合物をNMP、およびDMFなどの溶媒中、室温で実施することにより対応する式(4-2)に示す化合物を製造することができる。なお反応の進行が遅い、または進行しない場合は、100℃程度まで昇温させることができる。 The compound represented by the formula (4-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (4-1) with the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ). That is, when the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ) of 2 equivalents or more with respect to the formula (4-1) is carried out in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at room temperature, the corresponding formula (4- The compound shown in 2) can be produced. When the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 100 ° C.
 式(4-3)に示される化合物は、式(4-1)と式(R1BOH)に示される化合物を反応させることにより製造できる。即ち、式(4-1)に対して、式(R1BOH)で示される化合物を、水素化ナトリウム存在下、NMP、およびDMFなどの溶媒中、80℃以上の温度で実施することにより対応する式(4-3)に示す化合物を製造することができる。なお反応の進行が遅い、または進行しない場合は、100℃程度まで昇温させることができる。 The compound represented by the formula (4-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (4-1) and the formula (R 1B OH). In other words, for the formula (4-1), the compound represented by the formula (R 1B OH) is carried out in the presence of sodium hydride in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher. A compound represented by the formula (4-3) can be produced. When the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 100 ° C.
 式(4-4)または式(4-5)で示される化合物は、式(4-2)または式(4-3)で示される化合物と式(1-5)で示される化合物との反応により製造できる。即ち、パラジウム触媒(例:Pd(OAc)2、Pd2(dba)3など)、ホスフィン系配位子(例:BINAP、Xantphosなど)、および塩基(例:炭酸セシウム、炭酸カリウム)存在下、ジオキサン、およびトルエンなどの溶媒中で、80℃以上の温度でも実施することで、式(4-4)または式(4-5)で示される化合物を製造することができる。 The compound represented by formula (4-4) or formula (4-5) is obtained by reacting the compound represented by formula (4-2) or formula (4-3) with the compound represented by formula (1-5). Can be manufactured. That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (OAc) 2 , Pd 2 (dba) 3, etc.), a phosphine-based ligand (eg, BINAP, Xantphos, etc.), and a base (eg, cesium carbonate, potassium carbonate), A compound represented by the formula (4-4) or the formula (4-5) can be produced by carrying out the reaction at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher in a solvent such as dioxane and toluene.
 (一般合成法5:Rが置換もしくは非置換のアリール、ヘテロアリール、アルケニル、またはアルキニルの場合)
 スキーム5
(General synthesis method 5: when R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, or alkynyl)
Scheme 5
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。)
 式(5-4)で示される化合物は、式(5-1)で示される化合物から3工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.). Here, “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.)
The compound represented by formula (5-4) can be produced from the compound represented by formula (5-1) in three steps.
 スキーム5に示すX1はハロゲン原子、またはOTf基であり、好ましくはフッ素または塩素原子である。またX2はハロゲン原子、またはOTf基であり好ましくは臭素、またはヨウ素原子である。またXは上記に記載の化合物と同義である。式(5-1)または式(R2-X)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。式(R1-H)で示される化合物は、上記に記載した式(NHR1AR1A’)、または式(R1BOH)で示される化合物と同義である。 X 1 shown in Scheme 5 is a halogen atom or an OTf group, preferably a fluorine or chlorine atom. X 2 is a halogen atom or an OTf group, preferably a bromine or iodine atom. X is as defined above. As the compound represented by the formula (5-1) or the formula (R 2 -X), a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used. The compound represented by the formula (R 1 -H) is synonymous with the compound represented by the formula (NHR 1A R 1A ′ ) or the formula (R 1B OH) described above.
 式(5-2)に示される化合物は、式(5-1)と式(R1-H)で示す化合物と反応させることにより製造できる。本反応は、式(1-3)または式(1-4)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。 The compound represented by the formula (5-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (5-1) and the formula (R 1 -H). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-3) or formula (1-4).
 式(5-3)で示される化合物は、式(5-2)と式(R2-X)で示される化合物とのSuzukiカップリング反応により製造できる。即ち、パラジウム触媒(例:Pd(PPh3)4、Pd2(dba)3など)、および塩基(例:炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム)存在下、NMP、DMF、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、およびアルコール系溶媒(例:エタノール、プロパノールなど)中で、50℃以上の温度で実施することにより、対応する式(5-3)に示す化合物を製造できる。本反応は、これらの条件に制限されることはなく、公知の方法を適用することが可能である。 The compound represented by the formula (5-3) can be produced by a Suzuki coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (5-2) and the compound represented by the formula (R 2 -X). That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) and a base (eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate), NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane) Etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (5-3) can be produced. This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
 式(5-4)に示される化合物は、式(1-5)で示す化合物と反応させることにより製造できる。本反応は、式(1-2)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。 The compound represented by the formula (5-4) can be produced by reacting with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-2).
 (一般合成法6:ピリミジン誘導体の場合)
 スキーム6
(General synthesis method 6: In the case of pyrimidine derivatives)
Scheme 6
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Rは低級(例えば、C1-C6)アルキル基を示し、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。)
 式(6-6)で示される化合物は、式(6-1)および式(6-2)で示される化合物から4工程で製造することができる。
(Wherein each symbol has the same meaning as in the above item (1A) or (1B), R represents a lower (eg, C1-C6) alkyl group, and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.). Here, “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.)
The compound represented by formula (6-6) can be produced from the compounds represented by formula (6-1) and formula (6-2) in four steps.
 式(6-1)または式(6-2)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。式(1-5)、および式(R1-H)で示される化合物は、上記に記載した化合物と同義である。 As the compound represented by the formula (6-1) or the formula (6-2), a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used. The compounds represented by the formula (1-5) and the formula (R 1 -H) are synonymous with the compounds described above.
 式(6-3)で示される化合物は、式(6-1)で示される化合物、またはその塩と式(6-2)で示される化合物との反応により製造できる。即ち、塩基(例:水酸化カリウム水溶液など)存在下、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、またはアルコール系溶媒(例:エタノールなど)中で、0℃~室温で実施することにより、対応する式(6-3)に示す化合物を製造できる。 The compound represented by the formula (6-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (6-1) or a salt thereof with the compound represented by the formula (6-2). That is, in the presence of a base (eg, potassium hydroxide aqueous solution) in an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.) or an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, etc.) at 0 ° C. to room temperature, A corresponding compound represented by the formula (6-3) can be produced.
 式(6-4)で示される化合物は、式(6-3)と式(1-5)で示される化合物との反応により製造できる。即ち、酢酸存在下、エーテル系溶媒(例:ジオキサン、ジグライムなど)、およびアルコール系溶媒(例:t-ブタノール、エタノール、プロパノールなど)中で、80℃以上の温度で実施することにより、対応する式(6-4)に示す化合物を製造できる。 The compound represented by the formula (6-4) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (6-3) with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). In other words, in the presence of acetic acid, the reaction is carried out at a temperature of 80 ° C. or higher in an ether solvent (eg, dioxane, diglyme, etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, t-butanol, ethanol, propanol, etc.). A compound represented by the formula (6-4) can be produced.
 式(6-5)で示される化合物は、式(6-4)をオキシ塩化リン中で加熱還流させることにより製造できる。 The compound represented by the formula (6-5) can be produced by heating and refluxing the formula (6-4) in phosphorus oxychloride.
 式(6-6)に示される化合物は、式(6-5)と式(R1-H)で示す化合物と反応させることにより製造できる。本反応は、式(1-3)または式(1-4)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。 The compound represented by the formula (6-6) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (6-5) with the compound represented by the formula (R 1 -H). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-3) or formula (1-4).
 (一般合成法7:縮環ピリジン誘導体の場合)
 スキーム7
(General synthesis method 7: In the case of condensed pyridine derivatives)
Scheme 7
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Rはフェニル基、低級(例えば、C1-C6)アルキルを示す。、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。)
 式(7-5)で示される化合物は、式(7-1)で示される化合物から4工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), R represents a phenyl group, lower (eg, C1-C6) alkyl, and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.). Here, “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group.)
The compound represented by the formula (7-5) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (7-1) in four steps.
 式(7-1)または式(R2A”-X)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。式(1-5)、および式(R1-H)で示される化合物は、上記に記載した化合物と同義である。 As the compound represented by the formula (7-1) or the formula (R 2A ″ -X), a known compound may be used, or a compound derived from a known compound by a conventional method may be used. -5) and the compound represented by the formula (R 1 -H) are synonymous with the compounds described above.
 式(7-2)に示される化合物は、式(7-1)と式(NH2R1A”)に示される化合物を反応させることにより製造できる。即ち、式(7-1)に対して、2当量以上の式(NH2R1A”)で示される化合物をNMP、およびDMFなどの溶媒中、150℃以上の温度で実施することにより対応する式(7-2)に示す化合物を製造することができる。なお反応の進行が遅い、または進行しない場合は、マイクロウェーブ反応装置を用いて250℃程度まで昇温させることができる。 The compound represented by the formula (7-2) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-1) with the compound represented by the formula (NH 2 R 1A ″ ). The compound represented by the formula (7-2) is produced by carrying out the compound represented by the formula (NH 2 R 1A ″ ) of 2 equivalents or more in a solvent such as NMP and DMF at a temperature of 150 ° C. or higher. can do. If the reaction proceeds slowly or does not proceed, the temperature can be raised to about 250 ° C. using a microwave reaction apparatus.
 式(7-3)に示される化合物は、式(7-2)と式(ClC(=O)OR)または式(XC(=O)X)に示される化合物を反応させることにより製造できる。式(ClC(=O)OR)に示される化合物は、フェニルクロロフォルメートが好ましく、式(XC(=O)X)で示される化合物は、カルボニルジイミダゾールまたはトリホスゲンが好ましい。本反応は、塩基(例:重曹水、トリエチルアミンなど)存在下、酢酸エチル、THF、またはアセトニトリルなどの溶媒中、室温~100℃程度の温度で実施することにより対応する式(7-3)に示す化合物を製造することができる。また塩基は、用いる反応剤によっては使用しなくて良い。 The compound represented by the formula (7-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-2) and the formula (ClC (= O) OR) or the formula (XC (= O) X). The compound represented by the formula (ClC (═O) OR) is preferably phenyl chloroformate, and the compound represented by the formula (XC (═O) X) is preferably carbonyldiimidazole or triphosgene. This reaction is carried out in the presence of a base (eg, sodium bicarbonate water, triethylamine, etc.) in a solvent such as ethyl acetate, THF, or acetonitrile at a temperature of about room temperature to about 100 ° C. to give the corresponding formula (7-3). The compounds shown can be prepared. The base may not be used depending on the reactant used.
 式(7-4)で示される化合物は、式(7-3)と式(R2A”-X)で示される化合物との反応により製造できる。即ち、水素化ナトリウム存在下、DMF、NMP、またはエーテル系溶媒(例:ジオキサン、ジグライムなど)中で、室温で実施することにより、対応する式(7-4)に示す化合物を製造できる。 The compound represented by the formula (7-4) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-3) with the compound represented by the formula (R 2A ″ -X). That is, in the presence of sodium hydride, DMF, NMP, Alternatively, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (7-4) can be produced by carrying out the reaction at room temperature in an ether solvent (eg, dioxane, diglyme, etc.).
 式(7-5)に示される化合物は、式(1-5)で示す化合物と反応させることにより製造できる。本反応は、式(1-2)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。 The compound represented by the formula (7-5) can be produced by reacting with the compound represented by the formula (1-5). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (1-2).
 (一般合成法8:Aにおける置換基R5AおよびR5Bの導入)
 スキーム8
(General Synthesis Method 8: Introduction of Substituents R 5A and R 5B in A)
Scheme 8
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。R5A-B(OR)で示される化合物は、対応するボロン酸、またはボロン酸エステルを意味する。)
 式(1-5)で示される化合物のAが、ベンゼン環である場合の製造法をスキーム8に記載したが、上記に記載の方法に限られるわけではない。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.), where “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group. (The compound represented by 5A- B (OR) 2 means a corresponding boronic acid or boronic ester.)
Although the production method in the case where A of the compound represented by the formula (1-5) is a benzene ring is described in Scheme 8, it is not limited to the method described above.
 式(8-5)で示される化合物は、式(8-1)で示される化合物から4工程で製造することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (8-5) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (8-1) in four steps.
 式(8-1)、R5A-B(OR)2(ボロン酸、またはボロン酸エステル)または式(R5B’-X)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。上記記載のPGは、水酸基の保護基を示し、例えばメチル基、メトキシメチル(MOM)基などのエーテル系保護基、またはt-ブチルジメチルシリル(TBS)基などSi系保護基などが挙げられるが、これらに制限されるわけではない。 As the compound represented by the formula (8-1), R 5A -B (OR) 2 (boronic acid or boronic ester) or the formula (R 5B ′ -X), a known compound may be used. A compound derived from a compound by a conventional method may be used. PG described above represents a hydroxyl-protecting group, and examples thereof include ether-based protecting groups such as a methyl group and a methoxymethyl (MOM) group, and Si-based protecting groups such as a t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS) group. However, it is not limited to these.
 式(8-2)で示される化合物は、式(8-1)を常法により脱保護することにより製造できる。 The compound represented by the formula (8-2) can be produced by deprotecting the formula (8-1) by a conventional method.
 式(8-3)で示される化合物は、式(7-3)と式(R5B’-X)で示される化合物との反応により製造できる。即ち、塩基(例:炭酸カリウム、水素化ナトリウムなど)存在下、DMF、NMP、またはエーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサン、ジグライムなど)中で、室温で実施することにより、対応する式(8-3)に示す化合物を製造できる。 The compound represented by the formula (8-3) can be produced by reacting the compound represented by the formula (7-3) with the compound represented by the formula (R 5B ′ -X). That is, in the presence of a base (eg, potassium carbonate, sodium hydride, etc.) in DMF, NMP, or an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, diglyme, etc.) at room temperature, the corresponding formula (8 -3) can be produced.
 式(8-4)で示される化合物は、式(8-3)と式(R5A-B(OR)2)で示される化合物とのSuzukiカップリング反応により製造できる。即ち、パラジウム触媒(例:Pd(PPh3)4、Pd2(dba)3など)、および塩基(例:炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム)存在下、NMP、DMF、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、およびアルコール系溶媒(例:エタノール、プロパノールなど)中で、50℃以上の温度で実施することにより、対応する式(5-3)に示す化合物を製造できる。本反応は、これらの条件に制限されることはなく、公知の方法を適用することが可能である。 The compound represented by the formula (8-4) can be produced by a Suzuki coupling reaction between the compound represented by the formula (8-3) and the compound represented by the formula (R 5A -B (OR) 2 ). That is, in the presence of a palladium catalyst (eg, Pd (PPh 3 ) 4 , Pd 2 (dba) 3 ) and a base (eg, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate), NMP, DMF, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane) Etc.) and an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.) at a temperature of 50 ° C. or higher, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (5-3) can be produced. This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
 式(8-5)で示される化合物は、ニトロ基の還元反応により製造できる。本反応は、公知の方法により実施できるが、例えばパラジウム炭素存在下、NMP、DMF、酢酸エチル、エーテル系溶媒(例:THF、ジオキサンなど)、アルコール系溶媒(例:エタノール、プロパノールなど)、またはそれらの混合溶媒中、水素雰囲気下で実施することにより、対応する式(2-2)に示す化合物を製造できる。本反応は、これらの条件に制限されることはなく、公知の方法を適用することが可能である。 The compound represented by the formula (8-5) can be produced by a reduction reaction of a nitro group. This reaction can be carried out by a known method. For example, in the presence of palladium carbon, NMP, DMF, ethyl acetate, an ether solvent (eg, THF, dioxane, etc.), an alcohol solvent (eg, ethanol, propanol, etc.), or By carrying out under a hydrogen atmosphere in these mixed solvents, the corresponding compound represented by the formula (2-2) can be produced. This reaction is not limited to these conditions, and a known method can be applied.
 (一般合成法9:Aにおける置換基R5Aの導入)
 スキーム9
(General Synthesis Method 9: Introduction of Substituent R 5A in A)
Scheme 9
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
(式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Xは脱離基(ハロゲン、OTfなど)を示す。ここで、「Tf」はトリフルオロメタンスルホニル基を示す。Rとしては、水素、またはアルキル、アリール、アルケニル、アシル、アミノ、アルコキシ、スルファモイル、カルバモイルなど、置換基として適切な任意のものを挙げることができる。また2つのRが一緒になって環を形成していてもよい。)
 式(9-3)で示される化合物は、式(9-1)で示される化合物から2工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and X represents a leaving group (halogen, OTf, etc.), where “Tf” represents a trifluoromethanesulfonyl group. Can include hydrogen or any suitable substituents such as alkyl, aryl, alkenyl, acyl, amino, alkoxy, sulfamoyl, carbamoyl, etc. Also, two R together form a ring. May be.)
The compound represented by the formula (9-3) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (9-1) in two steps.
 式(9-1)、およびR5A-B(OR)2(ボロン酸、またはボロン酸エステル)で示される化合物は、公知の化合物を用いてもよく、公知の化合物から常法により誘導された化合物を用いてもよい。 As the compound represented by the formula (9-1) and R 5A -B (OR) 2 (boronic acid or boronic acid ester), a known compound may be used, and it is derived from a known compound by a conventional method. A compound may be used.
 式(9-2)に示される化合物は、式(R5A-B(OR)2)で示す化合物と反応させることにより製造できる。本反応は、式(8-4)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。 The compound represented by the formula (9-2) can be produced by reacting with a compound represented by the formula (R 5A -B (OR) 2 ). This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (8-4).
 式(9-3)に示される化合物は、ニトロ基の還元反応により製造できる。本反応は、式(8-5)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。 The compound represented by the formula (9-3) can be produced by a reduction reaction of a nitro group. This reaction can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (8-5).
 (一般合成法10:Rが置換もしくは非置換のアシル、カルバモイルまたはカルボキシの場合)
 スキーム10
(General synthesis method 10: when R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted acyl, carbamoyl or carboxy)
Scheme 10
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 (式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、Alkは低級(例えば、C1-C6)アルキルを示す。R2’としては、水素、アルキルなど、置換基として適切な任意のものを挙げることができる。また2つのR2’が一緒になって環を形成していてもよい。)
 式(10-3)で示される化合物は、式(10-1)で示される化合物から2工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the above item (1A) or (1B), and Alk represents lower (for example, C1-C6) alkyl. R 2 ′ is suitably used as a substituent such as hydrogen or alkyl. And two R 2 ′s may be combined to form a ring.)
The compound represented by formula (10-3) can be produced from the compound represented by formula (10-1) in two steps.
 式(10-2)で示される化合物は、式(10-1)で示される化合物を加水分解することにより製造できる。反応溶媒は、ジオキサン、THF、DMEなどのエーテル系溶媒、エタノール、メタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、DMF、DMA、DMSO、およびNMPなどの溶媒と水を混合して用い、塩基としては、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化リチウムなどを用いることができる。反応温度は室温が望ましいが、反応の進行が遅い場合はさらに昇温させても良い。 The compound represented by the formula (10-2) can be produced by hydrolyzing the compound represented by the formula (10-1). The reaction solvent is ether solvent such as dioxane, THF and DME, alcohol solvent such as ethanol and methanol, solvent such as DMF, DMA, DMSO and NMP and water are mixed and water is used as the base. Lithium hydroxide or the like can be used. The reaction temperature is preferably room temperature, but may be further increased when the reaction proceeds slowly.
 式(10-3)で示される化合物は、式(10-2)で示される化合物を式NH(R2’で示される化合物と縮合させることにより合成できる。反応溶媒としては、DMF、NMP、DMA、ジメチルスルホキシド、ジクロロメタン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン、アセトニトリルなどを用いることができる。縮合剤としては、DCC(ジシクロヘキシルカルボジイミド)、BOP(ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イルオキシ-トリスジメチルアミノホスフェート)、PyBOP(ヘキサフルオロリン酸(ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イルオキシ)トリピロリジノホスホニウム)、PyBrop(ヘキサフルオロリン酸 ブロモトリスピロリジノホスホニウム)、HATU、DPPA、WSC(1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド塩酸塩)、DMT-MM(4-(4,6-ジメトキシ-1,3,5-トリアジン-2-イル)-4-メチルモルホリニウムクロリド)などを用いることができる。また、これらの試薬は、例えばHOSu(1-ヒドロキシスクシンイミド)、HOBt(1-ヒドロキシベンゾトリアゾール)、HOAt(1-ヒドロキシ-7-アザベンゾトリアゾール)などと組み合わせて使用することができる。場合によっては、トリエチルアミンやDIEAなど有機アミン存在下で実施することが好ましい。反応温度、および反応時間は特に限定されないが、通常は室温にて反応を実施し、反応の進行が遅い場合には加温することによって反応が促進される場合もある。 The compound represented by the formula (10-3) can be synthesized by condensing the compound represented by the formula (10-2) with a compound represented by the formula NH (R 2 ′ ) 2 . As the reaction solvent, DMF, NMP, DMA, dimethyl sulfoxide, dichloromethane, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile and the like can be used. Examples of the condensing agent include DCC (dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), BOP (benzotriazol-1-yloxy-trisdimethylaminophosphate), PyBOP (hexafluorophosphate (benzotriazol-1-yloxy) tripyrrolidinophosphonium), PyBrop (hexafluoro). Bromotrispyrrolidinophosphonium phosphate), HATU, DPPA, WSC (1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride), DMT-MM (4- (4,6-dimethoxy-1,3, 5-triazin-2-yl) -4-methylmorpholinium chloride) and the like can be used. These reagents can be used in combination with, for example, HOSu (1-hydroxysuccinimide), HOBt (1-hydroxybenzotriazole), HOAt (1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole) and the like. In some cases, it is preferably carried out in the presence of an organic amine such as triethylamine or DIEA. The reaction temperature and reaction time are not particularly limited, but the reaction is usually carried out at room temperature, and when the reaction proceeds slowly, the reaction may be promoted by heating.
 (一般合成法11:Rが置換もしくは非置換のアミノの場合)
 スキーム11
(General synthesis method 11: when R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted amino)
Scheme 11
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 (式中、各記号は上記項目(1A)または(1B)と同義であり、R2’’としては、水素、アルキルなど、置換基として適切な任意のものを挙げることができる。)
 式(11-3)で示される化合物は、式(11-1)で示される化合物から2工程で製造することができる。
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as the item (1A) or (1B), and examples of R 2 ″ include hydrogen, alkyl, and the like, which are appropriate as substituents.)
The compound represented by the formula (11-3) can be produced from the compound represented by the formula (11-1) in two steps.
 式(11-2)で示される化合物は、式(11-1)で示される化合物を還元することにより製造できる。反応溶媒は、ジオキサン、THF、DMEなどのエーテル系溶媒、エタノール、メタノールなどのアルコール系溶媒、DMF、DMA、DMSO、およびNMPなどの溶媒と水を混合して用いる。還元剤としては、例えば、水素およびパラジウム炭素などを用いることができる。反応温度は室温が望ましいが、反応の進行が遅い場合はさらに昇温させても良い。 The compound represented by the formula (11-2) can be produced by reducing the compound represented by the formula (11-1). As the reaction solvent, an ether solvent such as dioxane, THF and DME, an alcohol solvent such as ethanol and methanol, a solvent such as DMF, DMA, DMSO and NMP and water are mixed and used. As the reducing agent, for example, hydrogen and palladium carbon can be used. The reaction temperature is preferably room temperature, but if the reaction proceeds slowly, the temperature may be further increased.
 式(11-3)で示される化合物は、式(11-2)で示される化合物を式R2’’C(=O)OHで示されるカルボン酸、または対応する酸クロリド、及び酸無水物と反応させることにより合成できる。カルボン酸を用いる場合は、式(10-3)の製造方法と同様の条件で実施できる。また酸クロリド、酸無水物との反応については常法に従って実施すればよい。 The compound represented by the formula (11-3) is obtained by converting the compound represented by the formula (11-2) into a carboxylic acid represented by the formula R 2 ″ C (═O) OH or a corresponding acid chloride, and an acid anhydride. It can synthesize | combine by making it react. When carboxylic acid is used, it can be carried out under the same conditions as in the production method of formula (10-3). Moreover, what is necessary is just to implement according to a conventional method about reaction with an acid chloride and an acid anhydride.
 本発明の製造は、上記好ましい実施形態を適宜改変し、あるいは組み合わせ、あるいは公知技術を付加することによって実施することができる。 The production of the present invention can be carried out by appropriately modifying, combining, or adding known techniques to the above preferred embodiments.
 本発明の化合物は、保護基を用いて保護することができる。例えば、代表的には、ハロゲン(I、Br、Cl、Fなど)、低級(ここでは、代表的にC1-C6を示すがこれに限定されない。)アルコキシ、低級アルキルチオ、低級アルキルスルホニルオキシ、アリールスルホニルオキシなどを表す。)において、適宜の置換基を当該分野で公知の手法により保護することによって製造することができる。このような保護基としては、例えばエトキシカルボニル、t-ブトキシカルボニル、アセチル、ベンジルなどの、Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis、T.W.Green著、John Wiley & Sons Inc.(1981年)などに記載されている保護基をあげることができる。保護基の導入および脱離方法は、有機合成化学で常用される方法[例えば、Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis、T.W.Greene著、John Wiley & Sons Inc.(1981年)参照]などに記載の方法あるいはそれらに準じて得ることができる。また、各置換基に含まれる官能基の変換は、上記製造法以外にも公知の方法[例えば、Comprehensive Organic Transformations、R.C.Larock著(1989年)など]によっても行うことができ、本発明の化合物の中には、これを合成中間体としてさらに新規な誘導体へ導くことができるものもある。上記各製造法における中間体および目的化合物は、有機合成化学で常用される精製法、例えば中和、ろ過、抽出、洗浄、乾燥、濃縮、再結晶、各種クロマトグラフィーなどに付して単離精製することができる。また、中間体においては、特に精製することなく次の反応に供することも可能である。 The compound of the present invention can be protected using a protecting group. For example, typically, halogen (I, Br, Cl, F, etc.), lower (here, typically, C1-C6 is shown, but not limited thereto) alkoxy, lower alkylthio, lower alkylsulfonyloxy, aryl Represents sulfonyloxy and the like. ), An appropriate substituent can be protected by a method known in the art. Examples of such protecting groups include protection described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, TWGreen, John Wiley & Sons Inc. (1981), such as ethoxycarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl, acetyl, and benzyl. You can raise a group. Methods for introducing and removing protecting groups are those commonly used in organic synthetic chemistry [for example, see Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, written by TWGreene, John Wiley & Sons Inc. (1981)], or the like. It can obtain according to. In addition to the above production method, the functional group contained in each substituent can be converted by a known method [for example, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, RCLarock (1989), etc.], and the compound of the present invention. Some of these can lead to further novel derivatives as synthetic intermediates. The intermediates and target compounds in the above production methods are isolated and purified by purification methods commonly used in organic synthetic chemistry, such as neutralization, filtration, extraction, washing, drying, concentration, recrystallization, and various chromatography. can do. In addition, the intermediate can be subjected to the next reaction without any particular purification.
 (TTKプロテインキナーゼ)
 「TTKプロテインキナーゼ」とは、特許文献3において記載され、定義された酵素であり、例えば、Genbank NM_003318として登録されたアミノ酸配列、または当該アミノ酸配列において、1もしくは数個のアミノ酸が欠失、付加、挿入または置換されたものであって、かつキナーゼ活性を有するものであるアミノ酸配列を含有するポリペプチドなどが挙げられる。ここで、好ましいアミノ酸配列については、特許文献3に列挙されている任意のものを採用することができる。ここで、「TTKプロテインキナーゼの活性」および「TTK活性」とは、スレオニンおよび/またはセリンおよび/またはチロシンのリン酸化を意味する。例えば、p38MAPK(特許文献3参照)においては180番目のスレオニンおよび/または182番目のチロシンのリン酸化が挙げられる。TTK活性は、特許文献3のスクリーニング方法に使用する測定方法を用いて測定することが可能である。ポリペプチドがキナーゼ活性を有するか否かは、例えば、ポリペプチド、TTK活性測定用基質およびリン酸基供与体を接触させ、TTK活性を測定し、同一の条件における野生型TTKプロテインキナーゼのTTK活性と比較することにより、調べることができる。公知のTTK活性測定用基質およびリン酸供与体を利用することができる。また、本発明記載の新規TTK活性測定用基質を用いてもよい。TTK活性については、非特許文献1に記載されるようなものを参酌することができる。そして、TTK活性の測定は、例えば、特許文献3に記載されたものを挙げることができる。そして、TTKプロテインキナーゼは、TTKプロテインキナーゼ活性を有するポリペプチドであればよく、つまり、キナーゼ活性ドメインとして公知である特許文献3に記載のアミノ酸配列において、1もしくは数個のアミノ酸が欠失、付加、挿入または置換されていてもよく、かつキナーゼ活性を有するものであるアミノ酸配列を含有するポリペプチドであればよい。ポリペプチドの全長や修飾基の付加、アミノ酸残基の改変などは必要に応じて適宜選択され、本明細書に記載の配列のみに限定されない。したがって、本明細書では、単に「TTK」と称したときにおいても、格別の注釈がない限りこの「TTKプロテインキナーゼ」と同義に用いられることが理解される。なおTTKには、以下の別名があり、これを参照することもできる。
TTK   → TTKプロテインキナーゼ(TTK PROTEIN KINASE)
hMPS1  → ヒト単極紡錘体1(human MONOPOLARSPINDLE 1)
PYT   → ホスホチロシン-ピックド スレオニンキナーゼ(PHOSPHOTYROSINE-PICKED THREONINE KINASE)
MPS1L1  → 単極紡錘体1-様1(MONOPOLARSPINDLE 1-LIKE 1)
ESK   → ESK、マウスESK(=EC STY キナーゼ)のホモログ(ESK; MOUSE HOMOLOG OF ESK(=EC STY Kinase))。
(TTK protein kinase)
“TTK protein kinase” is an enzyme described and defined in Patent Document 3, for example, an amino acid sequence registered as Genbank NM — 003318, or a deletion or addition of one or several amino acids in the amino acid sequence. And a polypeptide containing an amino acid sequence which is inserted or substituted and has kinase activity. Here, as a preferable amino acid sequence, any of those listed in Patent Document 3 can be adopted. Here, “activity of TTK protein kinase” and “TTK activity” mean phosphorylation of threonine and / or serine and / or tyrosine. For example, in p38 MAPK (see Patent Document 3), phosphorylation of the 180th threonine and / or the 182nd tyrosine is mentioned. TTK activity can be measured using the measurement method used in the screening method of Patent Document 3. Whether or not the polypeptide has kinase activity is determined by, for example, contacting the polypeptide, a substrate for measuring TTK activity, and a phosphate group donor, measuring TTK activity, and TTK activity of wild-type TTK protein kinase under the same conditions. Can be examined by comparing with. A known substrate for measuring TTK activity and a phosphate donor can be used. Further, the novel substrate for measuring TTK activity described in the present invention may be used. About TTK activity, what is described in a nonpatent literature 1 can be considered. And the measurement of TTK activity can mention what was described in patent document 3, for example. The TTK protein kinase only needs to be a polypeptide having TTK protein kinase activity, that is, one or several amino acids are deleted or added in the amino acid sequence described in Patent Document 3 known as a kinase activity domain. Any polypeptide that contains an amino acid sequence that may be inserted or substituted and that has kinase activity may be used. The total length of the polypeptide, addition of a modifying group, alteration of amino acid residues, and the like are appropriately selected as necessary, and are not limited to the sequences described herein. Therefore, in this specification, even when simply referred to as “TTK”, it is understood that it is used synonymously with this “TTK protein kinase” unless otherwise noted. TTK has the following alias names, which can be referred to.
TTK → TTK protein kinase (TTK PROTEIN KINASE)
hMPS1 → human monopolar spindle 1 (human MONOPOLARSPINDLE 1)
PYT → Phosphotyrosine-picked threonine kinase (PHOSPHOTYROSINE-PICKED THREONINE KINASE)
MPS1L1 → Monopolar spindle 1-like 1 (MONOPOLARSPINDLE 1-LIKE 1)
ESK → ESK, mouse ESK (= EC STY Kinase) homolog (ESK; MOUSE HOMOLOG OF ESK (= EC STY Kinase)).
 本発明のスクリーニング方法により得られた化合物またはその塩は、TTK活性の上昇に関連して発症する疾患に対する治療または予防作用を発揮し得る。例えば、本発明のスクリーニング方法によれば、TTK活性の上昇が関与して発症する癌、免疫疾患などに有効な治療剤または予防剤の候補化合物をスクリーニングすることができる。 The compound obtained by the screening method of the present invention or a salt thereof can exert a therapeutic or preventive action against a disease that develops in association with an increase in TTK activity. For example, according to the screening method of the present invention, a candidate compound for a therapeutic or prophylactic agent effective for cancer, immune disease, etc. that develops due to an increase in TTK activity can be screened.
 上記「癌」としては、固形癌、血管腫、血管内皮腫、肉腫、カポシ肉腫および造血器腫瘍などの種々の悪性新生物が例示され、大腸癌および肝癌などが包含され、さらにこれら癌の転移をも包含する。本発明は、TTKキナーゼの作用を阻害し、上記病気を治療する医薬品を製剤化するのに特に有用になるような特定の特性を有する新規の一連の化合物の発見に成功した。特に、本化合物は、充実性腫瘍か、血液の腫瘍のいずれかとして発生するTTKキナーゼが活性であることがわかっているガンのような増殖性の病気の治療において、特に、結腸直腸のガン、乳ガン、肺ガン、前立腺ガン、膵臓ガンまたは膀胱ガンおよび腎臓ガン、同様に、白血病およびリンパ腫のような病気において有用である。 Examples of the “cancer” include various malignant neoplasms such as solid cancer, hemangioma, hemangioendothelioma, sarcoma, Kaposi sarcoma and hematopoietic tumor, and include colon cancer and liver cancer, and further metastasis of these cancers. Is also included. The present invention has succeeded in the discovery of a novel series of compounds having specific properties that inhibit the action of TTK kinases and make them particularly useful in formulating pharmaceuticals for treating the above diseases. In particular, the compounds are particularly useful in the treatment of proliferative diseases such as cancers where TTK kinase, which develops as either a solid tumor or a hematological tumor, is known to be active, in particular colorectal cancer, It is useful in diseases such as breast cancer, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer or bladder cancer and kidney cancer as well as leukemia and lymphoma.
 「免疫疾患」としては、例えば、アトピー、喘息、リウマチ、膠原病、アレルギーなどが例示される。 Examples of “immune diseases” include atopy, asthma, rheumatism, collagen disease, allergies and the like.
 また、本発明の化合物またはその塩により、TTKプロテインキナーゼに関連する疾患、例えば、TTKプロテインキナーゼが関与する癌、免疫疾患などの治療または予防に用いるための医薬組成物が提供される。 In addition, the compound of the present invention or a salt thereof provides a pharmaceutical composition for use in the treatment or prevention of diseases related to TTK protein kinase, for example, cancer or immune disease involving TTK protein kinase.
 上記医薬組成物は、本発明の化合物またはその塩を有効成分として含有することに1つの特徴がある。したがって、該医薬組成物は、TTKプロテインキナーゼに関連して発症する疾患に対して、該酵素の活性の抑制を介して作用し得るという優れた効果を発揮する。例えば、本発明の医薬組成物は、癌、免疫疾患など、特に、TTK活性に関連して発症する癌、免疫疾患などに対して、該酵素活性の抑制を介して作用し得るという優れた効果を発揮する。該医薬組成物を癌の治療または予防に用いる場合は、通常の癌療法、例えば、放射線療法、化学療法、とりわけ腫瘍細胞を事前感応化するためのDNA劣化剤を施すのと同時に、またはその前でも使用できる。 The above-mentioned pharmaceutical composition is characterized by containing the compound of the present invention or a salt thereof as an active ingredient. Therefore, the pharmaceutical composition exhibits an excellent effect of being able to act on the disease that develops in connection with TTK protein kinase through suppression of the activity of the enzyme. For example, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention has an excellent effect that it can act on cancers, immune diseases, etc., particularly cancers, immune diseases, etc. that develop in relation to TTK activity, through suppression of the enzyme activity. Demonstrate. When the pharmaceutical composition is used for the treatment or prevention of cancer, conventional cancer therapy, for example, radiation therapy, chemotherapy, in particular, prior to or prior to the application of a DNA degrading agent for presensitizing tumor cells. But you can use it.
 上記医薬組成物中における前記化合物またはその塩の含有量は、治療目的の疾患、患者の年齢、体重などにより適宜調節することができ、治療上有効量であればよく、低分子化合物または高分子化合物の場合、例えば、0.0001~1000mg、好ましくは、0.001~100mg、ポリペプチドまたはその誘導体の場合、例えば、0.0001~1000mg、好ましくは、0.001~100mg、核酸またはその誘導体の場合、例えば、0.00001~100mg、好ましくは、0.0001~10mgであることが望ましい。 The content of the compound or a salt thereof in the pharmaceutical composition can be adjusted as appropriate depending on the disease to be treated, the age, weight, etc. of the patient, and may be a therapeutically effective amount. In the case of a compound, for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg. In the case of a polypeptide or a derivative thereof, for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg, a nucleic acid or a derivative thereof. In this case, for example, it is desirable to be 0.00001 to 100 mg, preferably 0.0001 to 10 mg.
 上記医薬組成物は、前記化合物またはその塩を安定に保持し得る種々の助剤をさらに含有してもよい。具体的には、有効成分の送達対象となる部位に到達するまでの間に、有効成分が分解することを抑制する性質を呈する薬学的に許容されうる助剤、賦形剤、結合剤、安定剤、緩衝剤、溶解補助剤、等張剤などが挙げられる。 The pharmaceutical composition may further contain various auxiliaries that can stably hold the compound or a salt thereof. Specifically, pharmaceutically acceptable auxiliaries, excipients, binders, and stabilizers that exhibit the property of inhibiting the active ingredient from degrading before reaching the site where the active ingredient is to be delivered. Agents, buffers, solubilizers, isotonic agents and the like.
 上記医薬組成物の投与形態は、有効成分の種類;投与対象となる個体、器官、局所部位、組織;投与対象となる個体の年齢、体重などに応じて、適宜選択される。前記投与形態としては、皮下注射、筋肉内注射、静脈内注射、局所投与などが挙げられる。 The dosage form of the pharmaceutical composition is appropriately selected according to the type of active ingredient; individual, organ, local site, tissue to be administered; age, weight, etc. of the individual to be administered. Examples of the administration form include subcutaneous injection, intramuscular injection, intravenous injection, and local administration.
 また、上記医薬組成物の投与量も、有効成分の種類;投与対象となる個体、器官、局所部位、組織;投与対象となる個体の年齢、体重などに応じて、適宜選択される。投与としては、特に限定されないが、有効成分が、低分子化合物または高分子化合物である場合、前記有効成分の量として、例えば、0.0001~1000mg/kg体重、好ましくは、0.001~100mg/kg体重、ポリペプチドまたはその誘導体の場合、例えば、0.0001~1000mg/kg体重、好ましくは、0.001~100mg/kg体重、核酸またはその誘導体の場合、例えば、0.00001~100mg/kg体重、好ましくは、0.0001~10mg/kg体重の1回投与量となるように、1日につき、複数回、例えば、1~3回投与することなどが挙げられる。 In addition, the dosage of the above pharmaceutical composition is also appropriately selected according to the type of active ingredient; individual, organ, local site, tissue to be administered; age, weight, etc. of the individual to be administered. The administration is not particularly limited, but when the active ingredient is a low molecular compound or a high molecular compound, the amount of the active ingredient is, for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg / kg body weight, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg. / Kg body weight, in the case of a polypeptide or a derivative thereof, for example, 0.0001 to 1000 mg / kg body weight, preferably 0.001 to 100 mg / kg body weight, in the case of a nucleic acid or a derivative thereof, for example, 0.00001 to 100 mg / kg Administration may be performed a plurality of times per day, for example, 1 to 3 times, so as to obtain a single dose of kg body weight, preferably 0.0001 to 10 mg / kg body weight.
 (医薬)
 本発明の化合物またはその製薬上許容される塩は、そのまま単独で投与することも可能であるが、通常各種の医薬製剤として提供するのが好ましい。また、それら医薬製剤は、動物および人に使用される。
(Medicine)
The compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can be administered alone as it is, but it is usually preferable to provide it as various pharmaceutical preparations. In addition, these pharmaceutical preparations are used for animals and humans.
 投与経路は、治療に際し最も効果的なものを使用するのが好ましく、経口または例えば、直腸内、口腔内、皮下、筋肉内、静脈内などの非経口をあげることができる。 The administration route is preferably the most effective one for treatment, and can be oral or parenteral such as rectal, buccal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous and the like.
 投与形態としては、カプセル剤、錠剤、顆粒剤、散剤、シロップ剤、乳剤、座剤、注射剤などがある。経口投与に適当な、例えば乳剤およびシロップ剤のような液体調製物は、水、ショ糖、ソルビット、果糖などの糖類、ポリエチレングリコール、プロピレングリコールなどのグリコール類、ゴマ油、オリーブ油、大豆油などの油類、p-ヒドロキシ安息香酸エステル類などの防腐剤、ストロベリーフレーバー、ペパーミントなどのフレーバー類などを使用して製造できる。また、カプセル剤、錠剤、散剤、顆粒剤などは、乳糖、ブドウ糖、ショ糖、マンニットなどの賦形剤、澱粉、アルギン酸ソーダなどの崩壊剤、ステアリン酸マグネシウム、タルクなどの滑沢剤、ポリビニルアルコール、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、ゼラチンなどの結合剤、脂肪酸エステルなどの界面活性剤、グリセリンなどの可塑剤などを用いて製造できる。 Administration forms include capsules, tablets, granules, powders, syrups, emulsions, suppositories, and injections. Liquid preparations such as emulsions and syrups suitable for oral administration include water, sugars such as sucrose, sorbit, fructose, glycols such as polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, oils such as sesame oil, olive oil, soybean oil And preservatives such as p-hydroxybenzoates, and flavors such as strawberry flavor and peppermint. In addition, capsules, tablets, powders, granules, etc. are excipients such as lactose, glucose, sucrose and mannitol, disintegrants such as starch and sodium alginate, lubricants such as magnesium stearate and talc, polyvinyl It can be produced using a binder such as alcohol, hydroxypropylcellulose, gelatin, a surfactant such as fatty acid ester, and a plasticizer such as glycerin.
 非経口投与に適当な製剤は、好ましくは受容者の血液と等張である活性化合物を含む滅菌水性製剤からなる。例えば、注射剤の場合、塩溶液、ブドウ糖溶液または塩水とブドウ糖溶液の混合物からなる担体などを用いて注射用の溶液を調製する。 Formulations suitable for parenteral administration preferably comprise sterile aqueous preparations containing the active compound that is isotonic with the blood of the recipient. For example, in the case of an injection, a solution for injection is prepared using a carrier comprising a salt solution, a glucose solution, or a mixture of salt water and a glucose solution.
 局所製剤は、活性化合物を1種もしくはそれ以上の媒質、例えば鉱油、石油、多価アルコールなどまたは局所医薬製剤に使用される他の基剤中に溶解または懸濁させて調製する。 Topical formulations are prepared by dissolving or suspending the active compound in one or more media such as mineral oil, petroleum, polyhydric alcohol and the like or other bases used in topical pharmaceutical formulations.
 腸内投与のための製剤は、通常の担体、例えばカカオ脂、水素化脂肪、水素化脂肪カルボン酸などを用いて調製し、座剤として提供される。 Preparations for enteral administration are prepared using conventional carriers such as cacao butter, hydrogenated fat, hydrogenated fatty carboxylic acid and the like and provided as suppositories.
 本発明では、非経口剤においても、経口剤で例示したグリコール類、油類、フレーバー類、防腐剤(抗酸化剤を含む)、賦形剤、崩壊剤、滑沢剤、結合剤、界面活性剤、可塑剤などから選択される1種もしくはそれ以上の補助成分を添加することもできる。 In the present invention, glycols, oils, flavors, preservatives (including antioxidants), excipients, disintegrants, lubricants, binders, surface active agents exemplified in oral preparations are used in parenteral preparations. One or more auxiliary components selected from agents, plasticizers and the like can also be added.
 本発明の化合物もしくはその製薬上許容される塩の有効用量および投与回数は、投与形態、患者の年令、体重、治療すべき症状の性質もしくは重篤度などにより異なるが、通常、投与量は、1日当たり0.01~1000mg/人、好ましくは5~500mg/人であり、投与回数は、1日1回または分割して投与するのが好ましい。 The effective dose and frequency of administration of the compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof vary depending on the administration form, patient age, body weight, nature or severity of symptoms to be treated, etc. The daily dose is 0.01 to 1000 mg / person, preferably 5 to 500 mg / person, and the administration frequency is preferably once a day or divided.
 本発明の化合物は、好ましくは、p38MAPKペプチドを用いたTTKキナーゼ活性抑制作用を有する化合物のスクリーニングの場合のTTK IC50が被検物質なしの場合の蛍光値を基準に、被検物質の抑制活性が1μM以下、好ましくは、0.1μM以下、より好ましくは、0.01μM以下の値を有するもの、あるいは、癌細胞増殖阻害化合物のスクリーニング(A549アッセイ)の場合には、10nM~10μMの範囲内、好ましくは、10μM未満、より好ましくは、1μM未満のIC50値をもつような化合物である。 The compound of the present invention preferably has the inhibitory activity of the test substance on the basis of the fluorescence value when the TTK IC 50 in the case of screening for a compound having a TTK kinase activity inhibitory action using the p38MAPK peptide is no test substance. Is 1 μM or less, preferably 0.1 μM or less, more preferably 0.01 μM or less, or in the case of screening for cancer cell growth inhibitory compounds (A549 assay), in the range of 10 nM to 10 μM Preferably a compound having an IC 50 value of less than 10 μM, more preferably less than 1 μM.
 製剤化に関するさらなる情報については、Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry(Corwin Hansch;Chairman of Editorial Board),Pergamon Press 1990年の第5巻の第25.2章を参照することができる。 For more information on formulation, see Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry (Corwin Hansch; Cairman of Editorial Board), Pergamon Press, Volume 5, Chapter 25.2.
 本発明はまた、本発明の医薬組成物を製造するシステム、装置、キットにも関する。そのようなシステム、装置、キットの構成要件は、当該分野において公知のものを利用することができ、当業者は適宜設計することができることが理解される。 The present invention also relates to a system, device, and kit for producing the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention. It is understood that the constituent requirements of such a system, apparatus, and kit can use those known in the art and can be appropriately designed by those skilled in the art.
 本発明はまた、本発明の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を使用するシステム、装置、キットにも関する。そのようなシステム、装置、キットの構成要件は、当該分野において公知のものを利用することができ、当業者は適宜設計することができることが理解される。 The present invention also relates to a system, apparatus, and kit using the compound of the present invention, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof. It is understood that the constituent requirements of such a system, apparatus, and kit can use those known in the art and can be appropriately designed by those skilled in the art.
 本発明の化合物は、医薬としての有用性を備えた化合物である。ここで、医薬としての有用性としては、代謝安定性がよい点、薬物代謝酵素の誘導も少ない点、他の薬剤を代謝する薬物代謝酵素の阻害も小さい点、経口吸収性の高い化合物である点、クリアランスが小さい点、または、半減期が薬効を発現するために十分長い点などが含まれる。 The compound of the present invention is a compound having utility as a medicine. Here, as usefulness as a medicine, it is a compound with high metabolic stability, low induction of drug metabolizing enzymes, small inhibition of drug metabolizing enzymes that metabolize other drugs, and high oral absorbability A point, a point with a small clearance, or a point with a sufficiently long half-life for exhibiting a medicinal effect is included.
 本明細書において引用された、科学文献、特許、特許出願などの参考文献は、その全体が、各々具体的に記載されたのと同じ程度に本明細書において参考として援用される。 References such as scientific literature, patents, and patent applications cited in this specification are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety to the same extent as if they were specifically described.
 以下、実施例によって本発明を更に詳細に説明するが、この実施例などにより本発明の技術的範囲が限定されるものではない。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail by way of examples. However, the technical scope of the present invention is not limited by these examples.
 使用機器、および測定条件などは下記に記載したものを採用した。 The equipment described below was used for the equipment used and the measurement conditions.
 LC/MS分析は、Waters社のシステムを使用した(ZQ2000質量検出器;1525 HPLCポンプ;2996フォトダイオードアレイ検出器;2777オートサンプラー)。分析は、逆相C18カラム(Waters,X-Bridge C18,4.6×50 mm,5 μM)を使用し、水/アセトニトリル(0.1% ギ酸)を溶出溶媒として用いた。溶出条件は、流速3 mL/minにおいて10-100%アセトニトリル(3分 リニアグラジエント)、および100%アセトニトリル(1分)で実施した。記載したLC/MS tRは、LC/MS分析における目的化合物の保持時間(分)を示し、ピーク検出は254 nmにおけるUVを用いた。 LC / MS analysis used a Waters system (ZQ2000 mass detector; 1525 HPLC pump; 2996 photodiode array detector; 2777 autosampler). For the analysis, a reverse phase C18 column (Waters, X-Bridge C18, 4.6 × 50 mm, 5 μM) was used, and water / acetonitrile (0.1% formic acid) was used as an elution solvent. Elution conditions were 10-100% acetonitrile (3 minutes linear gradient) and 100% acetonitrile (1 minute) at a flow rate of 3 mL / min. The described LC / MS t R indicates the retention time (minute) of the target compound in LC / MS analysis, and UV at 254 nm was used for peak detection.
 逆相分取液体クロマトグラフィーは、Waters社のシステムを用いて実施した(ZQ 2000質量検出器;2525 HPLCポンプ;2996フォトダイオードアレイ検出器;2777オートサンプラー)。逆相C18カラム(Waters,X-Bridge,19×50 mm,5 μM)を使用し、水/アセトニトリル(0.1% ギ酸)を溶出溶媒として用いた。溶出条件は、流速25 mL/minで10-100%アセトニトリル(5分 リニアグラジエント)、および100%アセトニトリル(2分)で実施した。 Reverse phase preparative liquid chromatography was performed using a Waters system (ZQ 2000 mass detector; 2525 HPLC pump; 2996 photodiode array detector; 2777 autosampler). A reverse phase C18 column (Waters, X-Bridge, 19 × 50 mm, 5 μM) was used, and water / acetonitrile (0.1% formic acid) was used as an elution solvent. Elution conditions were 10-100% acetonitrile (5 minutes linear gradient) and 100% acetonitrile (2 minutes) at a flow rate of 25 mL / min.
 シリカゲルクロマトグラフィーは、山善(YFLC-Wprep2XY)、モリテックス(Purif-α2)、またはイスコ社(Combi Flash Companion)のシステムを使用した。カラムは山善のHi-Flash column(S~5L)を用い、溶出溶媒は、ヘキサン/酢酸エチル、またはクロロホルム/メタノールを使用した。 Silica gel chromatography used a system of Yamazen (YFLC-Wprep2XY), Moritex (Purif-α2), or Isco (Combi Flash Companion). The column was a Yamazen Hi-Flash column (S to 5 L), and the elution solvent was hexane / ethyl acetate or chloroform / methanol.
 1H NMRスペクトルは、Varian Gemini-300(300 MHz)、またはBruker AV-400(400 MHz)を使用して測定した。ケミカルシフトは、TMS(テトラメチルシラン)を内部標準として、δ値(ppm)で記載した。分析結果には、s:シングレット、d:ダブレット、t:トリプレット、q:カルテット、m:マルチプレット、br:ブロード、を略語として使用した。 1H NMR spectrum was measured using Varian Gemini-300 (300 MHz) or Bruker AV-400 (400 MHz). Chemical shifts are described as δ values (ppm) using TMS (tetramethylsilane) as an internal standard. In the analysis results, s: singlet, d: doublet, t: triplet, q: quartet, m: multiplet, br: broad were used as abbreviations.
 マイクロウェーブ反応装置は、Biotage社 initiator 8、またはinitiator 60を使用した。 The microwave reactor used was Biotage initiator 8 or initiator 60.
 (評価方法)
 p38 MAPKペプチドを用いたTTKキナーゼ活性抑制作用を有する化合物のスクリーニング
 被検物質1.0μL(溶媒:10%(v/v)DMSO)、TTK溶液5μL(組成:4μg/ml TTK、25mM Tris-HCl、pH7.5、5mM β-グリセロホスフェート、2mM DTT、0.1mM Na3VO4、5mM MgCl2、0.1%(w/v) BSA)、基質溶液5μL(組成:60μM p38 MAPKペプチド、60μM ATP、25mM Tris-HCl、pH7.5、5mM β-グリセロホスフェート、2mM DTT、0.1mM Na3VO4、5mM MgCl2、0.1%(w/v) BSA)をポリプロピレン製384穴マイクロタイタープレート(コーニング社)中で混和し、恒温湿潤器に入れた。温度25℃、湿度95%で一晩静置した後、反応停止液(組成:25mM Tris-HCl、pH7.5、100mM EDTA、0.01%(v/v) TritonX-100、0.1%(w/v)BSA)50μLを加え混和した。
(Evaluation methods)
Screening of compounds with T38 kinase activity inhibitory activity using p38 MAPK peptide 1.0 μL of test substance (solvent: 10% (v / v) DMSO), 5 μL of TTK solution (composition: 4 μg / ml TTK, 25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 5 mM β-glycerophosphate, 2 mM DTT, 0.1 mM Na 3 VO 4 , 5 mM MgCl 2 , 0.1% (w / v) BSA), substrate solution 5 μL (composition: 60 μM p38 MAPK peptide, 60 μM ATP, 25 mM Tris) -HCl, pH 7.5, 5 mM β-glycerophosphate, 2 mM DTT, 0.1 mM Na 3 VO 4 , 5 mM MgCl 2 , 0.1% (w / v) BSA) in polypropylene 384-well microtiter plate (Corning) Mix and place in a constant temperature humidifier. After standing overnight at a temperature of 25 ° C and a humidity of 95%, the reaction stop solution (composition: 25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 100 mM EDTA, 0.01% (v / v) TritonX-100, 0.1% (w / v ) BSA) 50 μL was added and mixed.
 ここから1.7μL抜き取り、ポリプロピレン製384穴マイクロタイタープレート(コーニング社)中で反応停止液60μLと混和した後、40μLを384穴黒色NeutrAvidinプレート(ピアス社)に移し、シールをして室温下30分間インキュベートした。プレートをTTBS(組成:10mM Tris、40mM Tris-HCl、150mM NaCl2、0.05%(v/v)Tween 20)100μLで3回洗浄後、1次抗体溶液(Anti-phosphop38抗体-28B10 (Cell Signaling社、#9216))を40μL加えて室温下1時間インキュベートした。同様にTTBS 100μLで3回洗浄後、2次抗体溶液(Eu-N1 labeled Anti-mouse IgG(Perkin Elmer社、#AD0124))を40μL加えて、室温下30分間インキュベートした。プレートをTTBS 100μLで5回洗浄後、エンハンス液(Perkin Elmer社)を40μL加えて室温下5分間インキュベートし、ARVO(Perkin Elmer社)により615nmの蛍光値を測定した。被検物質なしの場合の蛍光値を基準に、被検物質の抑制活性を算定し、TTKキナーゼ活性抑制作用を示した化合物をTTK活性抑制剤の候補化合物として得た。 Remove 1.7 μL from this, mix with 60 μL of reaction stop solution in 384-well polypropylene microtiter plate (Corning), transfer 40 μL to 384-well black NeutrAvidin plate (Pierce), seal, and seal at room temperature for 30 minutes Incubated. The plate was washed 3 times with 100 μL of TTBS (composition: 10 mM Tris, 40 mM Tris-HCl, 150 mM NaCl 2 , 0.05% (v / v) Tween 20), and then the primary antibody solution (Anti-phosphop38 antibody-28B10 (Cell Signaling) , # 9216)) was added and incubated at room temperature for 1 hour. Similarly, after washing 3 times with 100 μL of TTBS, 40 μL of secondary antibody solution (Eu-N1 labeled Anti-mouse IgG (Perkin Elmer, # AD0124)) was added and incubated at room temperature for 30 minutes. The plate was washed 5 times with 100 μL of TTBS, 40 μL of enhancement solution (Perkin Elmer) was added and incubated at room temperature for 5 minutes, and the fluorescence value at 615 nm was measured with ARVO (Perkin Elmer). Based on the fluorescence value in the absence of the test substance, the inhibitory activity of the test substance was calculated, and a compound showing a TTK kinase activity inhibitory action was obtained as a candidate compound of a TTK activity inhibitor.
 癌細胞増殖阻害化合物のスクリーニング
 10%のFBS(ハイクローン社)を加えたD-MEM(ナカライテスク社)により(以下、培養液)、適当な濃度に調整した細胞浮遊液(RERF-LC-AI、A549 : 1×104/ml、MRC5 : 3×104/mlと1×105/ml)を100μL/ウェルで96ウェルプレート(以下、ウェルプレート)に加えて、1日間37度のCOインキュベータで培養した。96ウェルアッセイブロック内にTTKキナーゼ活性抑制作用を示した10mMの化合物(100%DMSO溶液)を998μLの培養液に2μL加えて20μM溶液を作成し、二倍希釈系列で10濃度調製した。次に、細胞を用意したウェルプレートの各ウェルに、上記化合物希釈液を100μL/ウェルずつ加えて、200μL/ウェルとした。その後、さらに3日間37度のCOインキュベータで培養した。ウェルプレートの各ウェルに細胞数測定用WST-8キット(キシダ化学)溶液を10μLずつ添加し、COインキュベータ内で1~4時間呈色反応を行った。マイクロプレートリーダーで450nm(参照波長620nm)の吸光度を測定した後、被検物質なしの場合の吸光度値を基準に被検物質の抑制活性を算定し、癌細胞での増殖阻害作用を示した化合物を選択した。
Screening for cancer cell growth inhibitory compounds Cell suspension (RERF-LC-AI) adjusted to an appropriate concentration by D-MEM (Nacalai Tesque) with 10% FBS (High clone) , A549: 1 × 10 4 / ml, MRC5: 3 × 10 4 / ml and 1 × 10 5 / ml) at 100 μL / well to a 96-well plate (hereinafter referred to as well plate), and CO at 37 ° C. for 1 day Cultured in 2 incubators. 2 μL of 10 mM compound (100% DMSO solution) that showed TTK kinase activity inhibitory action in a 96-well assay block was added to 998 μL of the culture solution to prepare a 20 μM solution, and 10 concentrations were prepared in a 2-fold dilution series. Next, 100 μL / well of the above compound dilution was added to each well of the well plate in which the cells were prepared to give 200 μL / well. Thereafter, the cells were further cultured in a 37 ° C. CO 2 incubator for 3 days. 10 μL each of WST-8 kit (Kishida Chemical) solution for cell number measurement was added to each well of the well plate, and a color reaction was performed for 1 to 4 hours in a CO 2 incubator. A compound that shows growth inhibitory activity in cancer cells after measuring the absorbance at 450 nm (reference wavelength 620 nm) with a microplate reader and calculating the inhibitory activity of the test substance based on the absorbance value without the test substance Selected.
 (実施例1)
 実施例1-1
メチル-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチネート
Example 1
Example 1-1
Methyl-2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinate
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 工程1:メチル-6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチネート
 メチル-6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチネート(5.65 g, 27.4 mmol)のNMP(20 mL)溶液に、シクロヘキシルアミン(5.71 g, 6.59 mL, 57.6 mmol)を加え室温で5時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し残渣をジクロロメタン/エーテルで固化させることにより、表題化合物(4.03 g, 15.0 mmol, 55%)を無色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.27-1.38 (m, 5H), 1.53 (brs, 1H), 1.64 (brs, 2H), 1.90 (brs, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.91 (s, 1H), 6.61 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 269 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.85 min.
Step 1: Methyl-6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinate Methyl-6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinate (5.65 g, 27.4 mmol) in NMP (20 mL) was added to cyclohexylamine (5.71 g , 6.59 mL, 57.6 mmol) and stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was solidified with dichloromethane / ether to give the title compound (4.03 g, 15.0 mmol, 55%) as a colorless solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.27-1.38 (m, 5H), 1.53 (brs, 1H), 1.64 (brs, 2H), 1.90 (brs, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.91 (s, 1H), 6.61 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 269 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.85 min.
 工程2:メチル 2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチネート
 メチル 6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチネート(213 mg, 0.793 mmol)、3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)アニリン(177 mg, 0.872 mmol)、Xantphos(68.8 mg, 0.119 mmol)、及び炭酸セシウム(387 mg, 1.19 mmol)のジオキサン(2.0 mL)溶液にPd(OAc)2(17.8 mg, 0.079 mmol)を加え過熱還流下で8時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮した。得られた残渣を逆相HPLC(アセトニトリル/水/0.3%ギ酸: 10-100% アセトニトリル)にて精製し、表題化合物(344 mg, 0.789 mmol, 100%)を茶色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.23-1.42 (m, 5H), 1.54-1.60 (m, 1H), 1.68 (br s, 2H), 1.96 (br s, 2H), 3.16 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1H), 3.72 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 4.03-4.10 (m, 1H), 6.02 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (s, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.53 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (s, 1H), 7.82 (s, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 8.21 (d, J = 7.1 Hz, 1H), 9.39 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 436 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.48 min.
Step 2: Methyl 2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinate Methyl 6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinate ( 213 mg, 0.793 mmol), 3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) aniline (177 mg, 0.872 mmol), Xantphos (68.8 mg, 0.119 mmol), and cesium carbonate (387 mg) , 1.19 mmol) in dioxane (2.0 mL) was added Pd (OAc) 2 (17.8 mg, 0.079 mmol) and stirred for 8 hours under reflux. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by reverse phase HPLC (acetonitrile / water / 0.3% formic acid: 10-100% acetonitrile) to give the title compound (344 mg, 0.789 mmol, 100%) as a brown solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.23-1.42 (m, 5H), 1.54-1.60 (m, 1H), 1.68 (br s, 2H), 1.96 (br s, 2H), 3.16 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1H), 3.72 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 4.03-4.10 (m, 1H), 6.02 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (s, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.53 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (s, 1H), 7.82 (s, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H ), 8.21 (d, J = 7.1 Hz, 1H), 9.39 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 436 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.48 min.
 実施例1-2
2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチン酸
Example 1-2
2- (Cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinic acid
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
 メチル 2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチネート(144 mg, 0.332 mmol)のDMSO溶液(3.0 mL)に2N 水酸化ナトリウム水溶液(633 μL)を加えて80℃で3時間撹拌した。2N塩酸水溶液を加えた後に、酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、反応溶液を濃縮することにより表題化合物(344 mg, 0.789 mmol, 100%)を茶色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.28-1.41 (m, 5H), 1.58 (br s, 1H), 1.68 (br s, 2H), 1.97 (br s, 2H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 4.02 (s, 1H), 6.00 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.28 (s, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (s, 1H), 8.01 (s, 1H), 8.35 (d, J = 7.1 Hz, 1H), 9.31 (s, 1H), 12.02 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 422 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.92 min.
Add 2N to a solution of methyl 2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinate (144 mg, 0.332 mmol) in DMSO (3.0 mL). An aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (633 μL) was added and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 3 hours. A 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid solution was added, and then ethyl acetate was added for separation. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered, and the reaction solution was concentrated to give the title compound (344 mg, 0.789 mmol, 100%) as a brown solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.28-1.41 (m, 5H), 1.58 (br s, 1H), 1.68 (br s, 2H), 1.97 (br s, 2H), 3.84 (s, 3H ), 3.87 (s, 3H), 4.02 (s, 1H), 6.00 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.28 (s, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d , J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (s, 1H), 8.01 (s, 1H), 8.35 (d, J = 7.1 Hz, 1H), 9.31 (s , 1H), 12.02 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 422 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.92 min.
 実施例1-3
2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-N-シクロプロピル-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチンアミド
Example 1-3
2- (Cyclohexylamino) -N-cyclopropyl-6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチン酸(54.4 mg, 0.129 mmol)、DIEA(41.7 mg, 56 μL, 0.323 mmol)、及びシクロプロピルアミン(14.7 mg, 0.258 mmol)のDMF(0.5 mL)溶液に、HATU(98 mg, 0.258 mol)を加えて5時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を飽和重曹水、0.1 mol/L 塩酸、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を逆相HPLC(アセトニトリル/水/0.3%ギ酸: 10-100% アセトニトリル)にて精製し、表題化合物(19.9 mg, 0.043 mmol, 34%)を白色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.50 (br s, 2H), 0.63 (br s, 2H), 1.23-1.41 (m, 6H), 1.57 (br s, 1H), 1.68 (br s, 2H), 1.94 (br s, 2H), 2.72 (br s, 1H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.99 (br s, 1H), 7.26 (s, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.99 (s, 1H), 9.05 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 461 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.02 min.
2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinic acid (54.4 mg, 0.129 mmol), DIEA (41.7 mg, 56 μL, 0.323 mmol) and cyclopropylamine (14.7 mg, 0.258 mmol) in DMF (0.5 mL) were added HATU (98 mg, 0.258 mol) and stirred for 5 hours. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, 0.1 mol / L hydrochloric acid, and saturated brine, and magnesium sulfate. Dried. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by reverse phase HPLC (acetonitrile / water / 0.3% formic acid: 10-100% acetonitrile) to give the title compound (19.9 mg, 0.043 mmol, 34%) Was obtained as a white solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.50 (br s, 2H), 0.63 (br s, 2H), 1.23-1.41 (m, 6H), 1.57 (br s, 1H), 1.68 (br s, 2H), 1.94 (br s, 2H), 2.72 (br s, 1H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.99 (br s, 1H), 7.26 (s, 1H), 7.41 ( d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.99 ( s, 1H), 9.05 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 461 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.02 min.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000048
 実施例1-8
N-(シアノメチル)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-2-(テトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4-イルアミノ)ニコチンアミド
Example 1-8
N- (Cyanomethyl) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylamino) nicotinamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
表題化合物は、実施例1-3の方法に準じて合成した。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.47 (m, 2H), 2.00 (m, 2H), 3.49 (t, 2H, J = 11.1 Hz), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.87 (m, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 4.18 (s, 1H), 4.22 (d, 2H, J = 4.0 Hz), 6.02 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 7.18 (s, 1H), 7.48 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.57 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.76 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 8.64 (s, 1H), 8.90 (d, 1H, J = 6.6 Hz), 9.29 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 462 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.54 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-3.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.47 (m, 2H), 2.00 (m, 2H), 3.49 (t, 2H, J = 11.1 Hz), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.87 (m, 2H ), 3.88 (s, 3H), 4.18 (s, 1H), 4.22 (d, 2H, J = 4.0 Hz), 6.02 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 7.18 (s, 1H), 7.48 (d , 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.57 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.76 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 8.64 (s , 1H), 8.90 (d, 1H, J = 6.6 Hz), 9.29 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 462 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.54 min.
 実施例1-9
N-(2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-6-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)アセトアミド
Example 1-9
N- (2- (cyclohexyloxy) -6- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acetamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 工程1:6-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニル)-5-ニトロピリジン-2-アミン
 シクロヘキサノール(778 mg, 7.77 mmol)、及び60% 水素化ナトリウム(249 mg, 6.22 mol)のNMP溶液(7 mL)に2,6-ジクロロ-3-ニトロピリジン(1.0 g, 5.18 mmol)を加えて室温にて1時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン:酢酸エチル = 95:5)にて精製し、6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-3-ニトロピリジン(956 mg, 1.86 mmol, 72%)を無色オイルとして得た。
Step 1: 6- (Cyclohexyloxy) -N- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) -5-nitropyridin-2-amine cyclohexanol (778 mg, 7.77 mmol), and 2,6-Dichloro-3-nitropyridine (1.0 g, 5.18 mmol) was added to an NMP solution (7 mL) of 60% sodium hydride (249 mg, 6.22 mol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane: ethyl acetate = 95: 5) to give 6-chloro-2- (cyclohexyloxy) -3-nitropyridine. (956 mg, 1.86 mmol, 72%) was obtained as a colorless oil.
 6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-3-ニトロピリジン(444 mg, 0.865 mmol)、4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)アニリン(360 mg, 2.08 mmol)、Xantphos(200 mg, 0.346 mmol)、及び炭酸カリウム(359 mg, 2.59 mmol)のジオキサン(4.0 mL)溶液にPd(OAc)2(38.8 mg, 0.173 mmol)を加え過熱還流下で3時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮した。得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 30%酢酸エチル)にて精製し、表題化合物(206 mg, 0.523 mmol, 30%)を赤茶色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.38-1.49 (m, 3H), 1.62 (br s, 4H), 1.79 (br s, 2H), 1.99 (br s, 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 5.17 (br s, 1H), 6.45 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 8.11 (s, 1H), 8.25 (d, J = 9.1 Hz, 1H).
6-chloro-2- (cyclohexyloxy) -3-nitropyridine (444 mg, 0.865 mmol), 4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) aniline (360 mg, 2.08 mmol), Xantphos (200 Pd (OAc) 2 (38.8 mg, 0.173 mmol) was added to a dioxane (4.0 mL) solution of mg, 0.346 mmol) and potassium carbonate (359 mg, 2.59 mmol), and the mixture was stirred for 3 hours under reflux. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 30% ethyl acetate) to give the title compound (206 mg, 0.523 mmol, 30%) as a red-brown solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.38-1.49 (m, 3H), 1.62 (br s, 4H), 1.79 (br s, 2H), 1.99 (br s, 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H ), 5.17 (br s, 1H), 6.45 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.66 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 8.11 (s, 1H), 8.25 (d, J = 9.1 Hz, 1H).
 工程2:6-(シクロヘキシル)-N2-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニル)ピリジン-2,5-ジアミン
 6-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニル)-5-ニトロピリジン-2-アミン(25 mg, 0.073 mmol)のTHF:メタノール=1:1(8 mL)溶液に、10%パラジウム炭素(26 mg)を加え、水素雰囲気下、室温にて8時間撹拌した。反応溶液をセライトろ過し、得られた残渣をヘキサンで固化・洗浄することにより表題化合物(111 mg, 0.305 mmol, 88%)を黒色固体として得た。
MS (ESI) m/z = 364 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.35 min.
Step 2: 6- (Cyclohexyl) -N 2- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) pyridine-2,5-diamine 6- (Cyclohexyloxy) -N- (4- ( 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) -5-nitropyridin-2-amine (25 mg, 0.073 mmol) in THF: methanol = 1: 1 (8 mL) was added to 10% palladium on carbon ( 26 mg) was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8 hours under a hydrogen atmosphere. The reaction solution was filtered through Celite, and the obtained residue was solidified and washed with hexane to give the title compound (111 mg, 0.305 mmol, 88%) as a black solid.
MS (ESI) m / z = 364 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.35 min.
 工程3:N-(2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-6-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)アセトアミド
 6-(シクロヘキシル)-N2-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニル)ピリジン-2,5-ジアミン(35 mg, 0.096 mmol)、及びトリエチルアミン(48.7 mg, 67 μL, 0.481 mmol)のTHF(2.0 mL)溶液に、無水酢酸(19.7 mg, 18 μL, 0.193 mol)を加えて室温で1時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を飽和重曹水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 80%酢酸エチル)にて精製し、表題化合物(8.3 mg, 0.020 mmol, 23%)をベージュ色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.30 (m, 1H), 1.41-1.62 (m, 5H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 2.03 (m, 2H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 4.96 (m, 1H), 6.33 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 7.42 (d, 2H, J = 7.6 Hz), 7.60 (d, 2H, J = 7.6 Hz), 7.76 (s, 1H), 7.80 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 8.02 (s, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H), 8.95 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 406 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.87 min.
Step 3: N- (2- (cyclohexyloxy) -6- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acetamide 6- (cyclohexyl) -N 2- (4- (1-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) pyridine-2,5-diamine (35 mg, 0.096 mmol) and triethylamine (48.7 mg, 67 μL, 0.481 mmol) in THF (2.0 mL ) Acetic anhydride (19.7 mg, 18 μL, 0.193 mol) was added to the solution and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 80% ethyl acetate) to give the title compound (8.3 mg, 0.020 mmol, 23%) as beige. Obtained as a colored solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.30 (m, 1H), 1.41-1.62 (m, 5H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 2.03 (s, 3H), 2.03 (m, 2H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 4.96 (m, 1H), 6.33 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 7.42 (d, 2H, J = 7.6 Hz), 7.60 (d, 2H, J = 7.6 Hz), 7.76 (s, 1H), 7.80 (d, 1H, J = 8.1 Hz), 8.02 (s, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H), 8.95 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 406 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.87 min.
 実施例1-10
2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-シクロプロピル-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチンアミド
Example 1-10
2- (Cyclohexyloxy) -N-cyclopropyl-6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
 工程1:2,6-ジクロロ-N-シクロプロピルニコチンアミド
 実施例1-3と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(265 mg, 1.15 mmol, 73%)を白色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.51 (s, 2H), 0.70 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 2H), 2.80 (s, 1H), 7.63 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.95 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.65 (s, 1H).
Step 1: 2,6-Dichloro-N-cyclopropylnicotinamide Implemented in the same manner as in Example 1-3 to obtain the title compound (265 mg, 1.15 mmol, 73%) as a white solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.51 (s, 2H), 0.70 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 2H), 2.80 (s, 1H), 7.63 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.95 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.65 (s, 1H).
 工程2:6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-シクロプロピルニコチンアミド
 シクロヘキサノール(195 mg, 1.95 mmol)、及び水素化ナトリウム(51.9 mg, 1.30 mmol)のNMP溶液(2 mL)に2,6-ジクロロ-N-シクロプロピルニコチンアミド(150 mg, 0.649 mmol)60%を加えて室温にて3時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 40-50%酢酸エチル グラジエント)にて精製し、6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-シクロプロピルニコチンアミド(184 mg, 0.623 mmol, 96%)を無色オイルとして得た。
MS (ESI) m/z = 295 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.39 min.
Step 2: 6-chloro-2- (cyclohexyloxy) -N-cyclopropylnicotinamide 2 in NMP solution (2 mL) of cyclohexanol (195 mg, 1.95 mmol) and sodium hydride (51.9 mg, 1.30 mmol) , 6-Dichloro-N-cyclopropylnicotinamide (150 mg, 0.649 mmol) 60% was added and stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 40-50% ethyl acetate gradient) to give 6-chloro-2- (cyclohexyloxy)- N-cyclopropylnicotinamide (184 mg, 0.623 mmol, 96%) was obtained as a colorless oil.
MS (ESI) m / z = 295 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.39 min.
 工程3:2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-シクロプロピル-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ニコチンアミド
 実施例1-1・工程2と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(51.1 mg, 0.111 mmol, 60%)をベージュ色アモルファスとして得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.48 (m, 2H), 0.75 (m, 2H), 1.47 (br, 4H), 1.65 (m, 4H), 1.98 (m, 2H), 2.85 (m, 1H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 5.26 (m, 1H), 6.48 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.22 (s, 1H), 7.38 (d, 2H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.49 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.87 (m, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 8.06 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 9.51 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 462 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.13 min.
Step 3: 2- (cyclohexyloxy) -N-cyclopropyl-6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) nicotinamide Example 1-1, Step 2 The title compound (51.1 mg, 0.111 mmol, 60%) was obtained as a beige amorphous substance.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.48 (m, 2H), 0.75 (m, 2H), 1.47 (br, 4H), 1.65 (m, 4H), 1.98 (m, 2H), 2.85 (m , 1H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 5.26 (m, 1H), 6.48 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.22 (s, 1H), 7.38 (d, 2H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.49 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.87 (m, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 8.06 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz) , 9.51 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 462 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.13 min.
 実施例1-11
6-(4-カルバモイルフェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-N-シクロプロピルニコチンアミド
Example 1-11
6- (4-Carbamoylphenylamino) -2- (cyclohexyloxy) -N-cyclopropylnicotinamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
表題化合物は、実施例1-10の方法に準じて合成した。
MS (ESI) m/z = 395 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.68 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-10.
MS (ESI) m / z = 395 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.68 min.
 実施例1-12
2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-4-メチルニコチンアミド
Example 1-12
2- (Cyclohexylamino) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -4-methylnicotinamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
表題化合物は、実施例1-1の方法に準じて合成した。
MS (ESI) m/z = 435 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.86 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-1.
MS (ESI) m / z = 435 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.86 min.
 実施例1-13
2-(シクロヘキシルオキシ)-6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-4-メチルニコチンアミド
Example 1-13
2- (Cyclohexyloxy) -6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -4-methylnicotinamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
表題化合物は、実施例1-10の方法に準じて合成した。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.36 (m, 3H), 1.54 (m, 3H), 1.74 (m, 2H), 1.91 (m, 2H), 2.20 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 5.06 (m, 1H), 6.22 (s, 1H), 7.27 (s, 2H), 7.30 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.37 (s, 1H), 7.44 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.81 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 9.06 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 435 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.86 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-10.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.36 (m, 3H), 1.54 (m, 3H), 1.74 (m, 2H), 1.91 (m, 2H), 2.20 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s , 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 5.06 (m, 1H), 6.22 (s, 1H), 7.27 (s, 2H), 7.30 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.37 (s, 1H) , 7.44 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.81 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 9.06 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 435 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.86 min.
 実施例1-14
1-(2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-6-(4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)エタノン
Example 1-14
1- (2- (cyclohexylamino) -6- (4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyridin-3-yl) ethanone
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
表題化合物は、実施例1-1の方法に準じて合成した。
MS (ESI) m/z = 420 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.24 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-1.
MS (ESI) m / z = 420 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.24 min.
 実施例1-15
2-(5-(6-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-5-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)ピリジン-2-イルアミノ)-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
Example 1-15
2- (5- (6- (cyclohexylamino) -5- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) Phenoxy) acetonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 工程1-1:2-ブロモ-5-ニトロフェノール
 1-ブロモ-2-メトキシ-4-ニトロベンゼン(5.0 g, 21.6 mmol)のジクロロメタン(50 mL)溶液に、BBr3(1 M DCM溶液, 32.3 mL)を0℃にて加え、終夜撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 10%酢酸エチル)にて精製することにより表題化合物(3.16 g, 14.5 mmol, 67%)を白色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.57 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.77 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 11.35 (s, 1H).
Step 1-1: 2-Bromo-5-nitrophenol 1-Bromo-2-methoxy-4-nitrobenzene (5.0 g, 21.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (50 mL) was added to BBr 3 (1 M DCM solution, 32.3 mL). ) Was added at 0 ° C. and stirred overnight. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 10% ethyl acetate) to give the title compound (3.16 g, 14.5 mmol, 67%). Obtained as a white solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) δ 7.57 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.77 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 11.35 (s, 1H).
 工程1-2:2-(2-ブロモ-5-ニトロフェノキシ)アセトニトリル
 2-ブロモ-5-ニトロフェノール(5.64 g, 25.9 mmol)、および炭酸カリウム(10.7 g, 78.0 mmol)のアセトニトリル(100 mL)溶液に、ブロモアセトニトリル(3.72 g, 2.16 mL, 31.0 mmol)を加えた後、室温で終夜撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 10-50%酢酸エチル グラジエント)にて精製することにより表題化合物(6.69 g, 26.0 mmol, 100%)をオレンジ色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 5.49 (s, 2H), 7.89 (dd, J = 8.6, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 8.07 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H).
Step 1-2: 2- (2-Bromo-5-nitrophenoxy) acetonitrile 2-Bromo-5-nitrophenol (5.64 g, 25.9 mmol), and potassium carbonate (10.7 g, 78.0 mmol) in acetonitrile (100 mL) Bromoacetonitrile (3.72 g, 2.16 mL, 31.0 mmol) was added to the solution, followed by stirring overnight at room temperature. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 10-50% ethyl acetate gradient) to give the title compound (6.69 g, 26.0 mmol, 100 %) As an orange solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 5.49 (s, 2H), 7.89 (dd, J = 8.6, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 8.07 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H).
 工程1-3:2-(2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)-5-ニトロフェノキシ)アセトニトリル
 1-メチル-4-(4,4,5,5-テトラメチル-1,3,2-ジオキサボロラン-2-イル)-1H-ピラゾール(6.50 g, 31.2 mmol)、2-(2-ブロモ-5-ニトロフェノキシ)アセトニトリル(6.69 g, 26.0 mmol)、及びPdCl2(dppf)・CH2Cl2(2.13 g, 2.61 mmol)のTHF(80 mL)溶液に2M 炭酸ナトリウム水溶液(26 mL)を加えて加熱還流下で8時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し酢酸エチルで固化させることにより表題化合物(4.39 g, 17.0 mmol, 65%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.91 (s, 3H), 5.49 (s, 2H), 7.96-7.97 (m, 2H), 8.04 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 1H), 8.09 (s, 1H), 8.36 (s, 1H).
Step 1-3: 2- (2- (1-Methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) -5-nitrophenoxy) acetonitrile 1-methyl-4- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1, 3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl) -1H-pyrazole (6.50 g, 31.2 mmol), 2- (2-bromo-5-nitrophenoxy) acetonitrile (6.69 g, 26.0 mmol), and PdCl 2 (dppf) To a solution of CH 2 Cl 2 (2.13 g, 2.61 mmol) in THF (80 mL) was added 2M aqueous sodium carbonate solution (26 mL), and the mixture was stirred for 8 hours under reflux with heating. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure, and solidified with ethyl acetate to give the title compound (4.39 g, 17.0 mmol, 65%) as a yellow solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.91 (s, 3H), 5.49 (s, 2H), 7.96-7.97 (m, 2H), 8.04 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 1H), 8.09 (s , 1H), 8.36 (s, 1H).
 工程1-4:2-(5-アミノ-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
 実施例1-9・工程2と同様の方法で実施し、残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(クロロホルム/酢酸エチル;20-100%酢酸エチル グラジエント)にて精製することにより表題化合物(1.27 g, 5.54 mmol, 33%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.82 (s, 3H), 5.08 (s, 2H), 5.24 (s, 2H), 6.29 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.34 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.66 (s, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H).
Step 1-4: 2- (5-Amino-2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile Performed in the same manner as in Example 1-9 and Step 2, and the residue was medium pressure The title compound (1.27 g, 5.54 mmol, 33%) was obtained by purification by silica gel chromatography (chloroform / ethyl acetate; 20-100% ethyl acetate gradient).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.82 (s, 3H), 5.08 (s, 2H), 5.24 (s, 2H), 6.29 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.34 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.66 (s, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H).
 工程2-1:6-クロロ-N-シクロヘキシル-3-ヨードピリジン-2-アミン
 2,6-ジクロロ-3-ヨードピリジン(6.85 g, 25.0 mmol)のNMP(100 mL)溶液に、シクロヘキシルアミン(5.45 g, 6.29 mL, 55.0 mmol)を加えた後、100℃で8時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 10-90%酢酸エチル グラジエント)にて精製することにより表題化合物(4.65 g, 13.8 mmol, 55%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.20-1.36 (m, 6H), 1.57-1.61 (m, 1H), 1.68-1.72 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.86 (m, 2H), 3.75-3.76 (m, 1H), 5.56 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.38-6.41 (m, 1H), 7.88 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H).
Step 2-1: 6-chloro-N-cyclohexyl-3-iodopyridin-2-amine 2,6-dichloro-3-iodopyridine (6.85 g, 25.0 mmol) in NMP (100 mL) was added to cyclohexylamine ( 5.45 g, 6.29 mL, 55.0 mmol) was added, followed by stirring at 100 ° C. for 8 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 10-90% ethyl acetate gradient) to give the title compound (4.65 g, 13.8 mmol, 55 %).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.20-1.36 (m, 6H), 1.57-1.61 (m, 1H), 1.68-1.72 (m, 2H), 1.83-1.86 (m, 2H), 3.75- 3.76 (m, 1H), 5.56 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.38-6.41 (m, 1H), 7.88 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H).
 工程2-2:6-クロロ-N-シクロヘキシル-3-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)ピリジン-2-アミン
 工程1-3と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(3.14 g, 10.8 mmol, 78%)を赤色オイルとして得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.14-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.60-1.67 (m, 3H), 1.86-1.89 (m, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 5.46 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 6.58 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.95 (s, 1H).
Step 2-2: 6-chloro-N-cyclohexyl-3- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) pyridin-2-amine Performed in the same manner as in Step 1-3, and the title compound (3.14 g , 10.8 mmol, 78%) was obtained as a red oil.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.14-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.60-1.67 (m, 3H), 1.86-1.89 (m, 2H), 3.88 (s, 3H), 5.46 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 6.58 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.95 (s, 1H).
 工程2-3:2-(5-(6-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-5-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)ピリジン-2-イルアミノ)-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
 実施例1-1工程2と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(71.9 mg, 0.149 mmol, 43%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.28-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.71 (m, 3H), 1.99-2.02 (m, 2H), 3.86-3.87 (m, 7H), 4.99 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 5.12 (s, 2H), 6.09 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.22-7.23 (m, 2H), 7.44 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.72 (dd, J = 8.6, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (s, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 8.89 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 483 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.78 min.
Step 2-3: 2- (5- (6- (cyclohexylamino) -5- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazole -4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile The title compound (71.9 mg, 0.149 mmol, 43%) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1-1, Step 2.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.28-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.68-1.71 (m, 3H), 1.99-2.02 (m, 2H), 3.86-3.87 (m, 7H), 4.99 ( d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 5.12 (s, 2H), 6.09 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.22-7.23 (m, 2H), 7.44 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.72 (dd, J = 8.6, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (s, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 8.89 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 483 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.78 min.
 実施例1-16
2-(5-(6-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-5-(オキサゾール-5-イル)ピリジン-2-イルアミノ)-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
Example 1-16
2- (5- (6- (cyclohexylamino) -5- (oxazol-5-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
 工程1:5-(2,6-ジクロロピリジン-3-イル)オキサゾール
 2,6-ジクロロニコチンアルデヒド(4.90 g, 27.8 mmol)、及びTosMIC(6.52 g, 33.4 mmol)のメタノール(60 mL)溶液に、炭酸カリウム(5.00 g, 36.2 mmol)を加えた後、加熱還流下で2時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 30%酢酸エチル)にて精製することにより表題化合物(3.74 g, 17.4 mmol, 63%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.73 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (s, 1H), 8.29 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 8.67 (s, 1H).
Step 1: 5- (2,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl) oxazole 2,6-dichloronicotinaldehyde (4.90 g, 27.8 mmol) and TosMIC (6.52 g, 33.4 mmol) in methanol (60 mL) solution After adding potassium carbonate (5.00 g, 36.2 mmol), the mixture was stirred for 2 hours with heating under reflux. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 30% ethyl acetate) to give the title compound (3.74 g, 17.4 mmol, 63%). Obtained.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.73 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (s, 1H), 8.29 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 8.67 (s, 1H).
 工程2:6-クロロ-N-シクロヘキシル-3-(オキサゾール-5-イル)ピリジン-2-アミン
 5-(2,6-ジクロロピリジン-3-イル)オキサゾール(430 mg, 2.0 mmol)のNMP(2.0 mL)溶液に、シクロヘキシルアミン(436 mg, 0.503 mL, 4.40 mmol)を加えた後、マイクロウェーブ照射下、150℃で10時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 10%酢酸エチル)にて精製することにより表題化合物(126 mg, 0.454 mmol, 18%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.15-1.41 (m, 6H), 1.58-1.72 (m, 3H), 1.89-1.92 (m, 2H), 3.87-3.88 (m, 1H), 6.03 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.68 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (s, 1H), 7.70 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 8.47 (s, 1H).
Step 2: 6-Chloro-N-cyclohexyl-3- (oxazol-5-yl) pyridin-2-amine 5- (2,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl) oxazole (430 mg, 2.0 mmol) NMP ( 2.0 mL) solution was added with cyclohexylamine (436 mg, 0.503 mL, 4.40 mmol), and then stirred at 150 ° C. for 10 hours under microwave irradiation. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 10% ethyl acetate) to give the title compound (126 mg, 0.454 mmol, 18%). Obtained.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.15-1.41 (m, 6H), 1.58-1.72 (m, 3H), 1.89-1.92 (m, 2H), 3.87-3.88 (m, 1H), 6.03 ( d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.68 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (s, 1H), 7.70 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 8.47 (s, 1H).
 工程3:2-(5-(6-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-5-(オキサゾール-5-イル)ピリジン-2-イルアミノ)-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
 実施例1-1工程2と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(95 mg, 0.202 mmol, 45%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.34-1.42 (m, 5H), 1.66-1.70 (m, 3H), 2.00-2.03 (m, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.94-3.97 (m, 1H), 5.14 (s, 2H), 5.58 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.22 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 7.47 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.77 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (s, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 9.18 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 470 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.00 min.
Step 3: 2- (5- (6- (Cyclohexylamino) -5- (oxazol-5-yl) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile Example 1-1 was carried out in the same manner as in step 2, and the title compound (95 mg, 0.202 mmol, 45%) was obtained.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.34-1.42 (m, 5H), 1.66-1.70 (m, 3H), 2.00-2.03 (m, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.94-3.97 ( m, 1H), 5.14 (s, 2H), 5.58 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.22 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.30 ( s, 1H), 7.47 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.77 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (s, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 9.18 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 470 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.00 min.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
 実施例1-24
6-(3-(シアノメトキシ)-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチノニトリル
Examples 1-24
6- (3- (Cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
 工程1: 6-(4-ブロモ-3-メトキシフェニルアミノ)-2-クロロニコチノニトリル
 2,6-ジクロロニコチノニトリル(9.15 g, 52.9 mmol)、及びDIEA(10.3 g, 13.9 mL, 79 mmol)のNMP(130 mL)溶液に、4-ブロモ-3-メトキシアニリン(12.8 g, 63.5 mmol)を加えた後、100℃で10時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣にメタノール/クロロホルム/ヘキサン溶液(40 mL/60 mL/480 mL)を加えて固化させ、ろ取することにより表題化合物(11.5 g, 34.1 mmol, 64%)を白色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.85 (s, 3H), 6.87 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (dd, J = 8.7, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.51-7.52 (m, 2H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 10.24 (s, 1H).
Step 1: 6- (4-Bromo-3-methoxyphenylamino) -2-chloronicotinonitrile 2,6-dichloronicotinonitrile (9.15 g, 52.9 mmol) and DIEA (10.3 g, 13.9 mL, 79 mmol) 4-Bromo-3-methoxyaniline (12.8 g, 63.5 mmol) was added to an NMP (130 mL) solution, and the mixture was stirred at 100 ° C. for 10 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure. A methanol / chloroform / hexane solution (40 mL / 60 mL / 480 mL) was added to the resulting residue to solidify, and the title compound (11.5 g, 34.1 mmol) was collected by filtration. , 64%) as a white solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.85 (s, 3H), 6.87 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (dd, J = 8.7, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.51-7.52 (m , 2H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 10.24 (s, 1H).
 工程2: 6-(4-ブロモ-3-メトキシフェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチノニトリル
 6-(4-ブロモ-3-メトキシフェニルアミノ)-2-クロロニコチノニトリル(9.03 g, 26.7 mmol)のNMP(90 mL)溶液に、シクロヘキシルアミン(15.3 mL, 15.3 mmol)を加えた後、150℃で5時間撹拌した。反応溶液を室温に戻した後に氷水にあけ、得られた固体をろ取することにより表題化合物(9.74 g, 24.3 mmol, 91%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.21-1.33 (br m, 5H), 1.63-1.73 (m, 3H), 1.87-1.90 (m, 2H), 3.84 (s, 4H), 6.04 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.40 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.48-7.55 (m, 2H), 9.50 (s, 1H).
Step 2: 6- (4-Bromo-3-methoxyphenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile 6- (4-Bromo-3-methoxyphenylamino) -2-chloronicotinonitrile (9.03 g, To a solution of 26.7 mmol) in NMP (90 mL) was added cyclohexylamine (15.3 mL, 15.3 mmol), followed by stirring at 150 ° C. for 5 hours. The reaction solution was returned to room temperature, poured into ice water, and the obtained solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound (9.74 g, 24.3 mmol, 91%) as a yellow solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.21-1.33 (br m, 5H), 1.63-1.73 (m, 3H), 1.87-1.90 (m, 2H), 3.84 (s, 4H), 6.04 (d , J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.40 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.48-7.55 (m , 2H), 9.50 (s, 1H).
 工程3: 6-(4-ブロモ-3-ヒドロキシフェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチノニトリル
 実施例1-15工程1-1と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(9.93 g, 25.6 mmol, 100%)を茶色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.14-1.40 (m, 7H), 1.64-1.69 (m, 3H), 1.90 (br s, 2H), 3.84 (s, 1H), 6.02 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.35 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H),
 9.36 (s, 1H), 10.02 (s, 1H).
Step 3: 6- (4-Bromo-3-hydroxyphenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile Example 1-15 was carried out in the same manner as in Step 1-1, and the title compound (9.93 g, 25.6 mmol, 100%) as a brown solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.14-1.40 (m, 7H), 1.64-1.69 (m, 3H), 1.90 (br s, 2H), 3.84 (s, 1H), 6.02 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.35 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (dd, J = 8.8 , 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H),
9.36 (s, 1H), 10.02 (s, 1H).
 工程4: 6-(4-ブロモ-3-(シアノメトキシ)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチノニトリル
 実施例1-15工程1-2と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(7.10 g, 16.7 mmol, 70%)を淡緑色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.13-1.43 (m, 6H), 1.64-1.74 (m, 3H), 1.91 (br s, 2H), 3.85 (br s, 1H), 5.20 (s, 2H), 6.07 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.44 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 9.63 (s, 1H).
Step 4: 6- (4-Bromo-3- (cyanomethoxy) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile Example 1-15 was carried out in the same manner as in Step 1-2, and the title compound (7.10 g, 16.7 mmol, 70%) was obtained as a pale green solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.13-1.43 (m, 6H), 1.64-1.74 (m, 3H), 1.91 (br s, 2H), 3.85 (br s, 1H), 5.20 (s, 2H), 6.07 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.44 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H) , 7.56 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 9.63 (s, 1H).
 工程5:
 実施例1-15工程1-3と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(1.89 g, 4.42 mmol, 45%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.20 (m, 1H), 1.37 (m, 4H), 1.66 (m, 1H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 1.93 (m, 2H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 3.87 (m, 1H), 5.16 (s, 2H), 6.08 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 6.37 (d, 1H, J = 7.1 Hz), 7.24 (s, 1H), 7.52 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.54 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.72 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8.06 (s, 1H), 9.54 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 428 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 2.11 min.
Process 5:
Example 1-15 The method was carried out in the same manner as in Step 1-3 to obtain the title compound (1.89 g, 4.42 mmol, 45%) as a yellow solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.20 (m, 1H), 1.37 (m, 4H), 1.66 (m, 1H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 1.93 (m, 2H), 3.87 (s , 3H), 3.87 (m, 1H), 5.16 (s, 2H), 6.08 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 6.37 (d, 1H, J = 7.1 Hz), 7.24 (s, 1H), 7.52 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.54 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.72 (d, 1H, J = 8.6 Hz), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8.06 (s, 1H), 9.54 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 428 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 2.11 min.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000078
 実施例1-79
(E)-3-(4-(5-シアノ-6-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-2-イルアミノ)-2-(シアノメトキシ)フェニル)アクリルアミド
Example 1-79
(E) -3- (4- (5-Cyano-6- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-2-ylamino) -2- (cyanomethoxy) phenyl) acrylamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
アクリルアミド(12.1 mg, 0.171 mmol)、6-(4-ブロモ-3-(シアノメトキシ)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチノニトリル(48.7 mg, 0.114 mmol)、及びPd[P(t-Bu)3]2(5.84 mg, 0.011 mmol)のNMP(1.2 mL)溶液にトリエチルアミン(23.1 mg, 0.228 mmol)を加えてマイクロウェーブ照射下、8時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(クロロホルム/メタノール: 5%メタノール)にて精製することにより表題化合物(26.6 mg, 0.064 mmol, 56%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.14-1.45 (5H, m), 1.63-1.78 (3H, m), 1.92-1.95 (2H, m), 3.88 (1H, br s), 5.19 (2H, s), 6.11 (1H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 6.49 (1H, d, J = 9.0 Hz), 6.54 (1H, d, J = 15.0 Hz), 7.02 (1H, br s), 7.15 (1H, s), 7.48-7.62 (4H, m), 7.86 (1H, d, J = 8.8 Hz), 9.73 (1H, s).
MS (ESI) m/z = 417 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.78 min.
Acrylamide (12.1 mg, 0.171 mmol), 6- (4-Bromo-3- (cyanomethoxy) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile (48.7 mg, 0.114 mmol), and Pd [P (t- Triethylamine (23.1 mg, 0.228 mmol) was added to a NMP (1.2 mL) solution of Bu) 3 ] 2 (5.84 mg, 0.011 mmol), and the mixture was stirred for 8 hours under microwave irradiation. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (chloroform / methanol: 5% methanol) to give the title compound (26.6 mg, 0.064 mmol, 56%) as a yellow solid. Got as.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.14-1.45 (5H, m), 1.63-1.78 (3H, m), 1.92-1.95 (2H, m), 3.88 (1H, br s), 5.19 (2H , s), 6.11 (1H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 6.49 (1H, d, J = 9.0 Hz), 6.54 (1H, d, J = 15.0 Hz), 7.02 (1H, br s), 7.15 ( 1H, s), 7.48-7.62 (4H, m), 7.86 (1H, d, J = 8.8 Hz), 9.73 (1H, s).
MS (ESI) m / z = 417 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.78 min.
 実施例1-80
N2-シクロヘキシル-N6-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニル)-3-メチルピリジン-2,6-ジアミン
Example 1-80
N 2 -cyclohexyl-N 6- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenyl) -3-methylpyridine-2,6-diamine
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
表題化合物は、実施例1-24の方法に準じて合成した。
MS (ESI) m/z = 392 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.58 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-24.
MS (ESI) m / z = 392 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.58 min.
 実施例1-81
(E)-3-(6-(3-(シアノメトキシ)-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)-N-シクロプロピルアクリルアミド
Example 1-81
(E) -3- (6- (3- (Cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) -N -Cyclopropylacrylamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
 工程1: (E)-メチル 3-(6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)アクリレート
 アクリルアミド(12.1 mg, 0.171 mmol)、6-(4-ブロモ-3-(シアノメトキシ)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ニコチノニトリル(48.7 mg, 0.114 mmol)、及びPd[P(t-Bu)3]2(5.84 mg, 0.011 mmol)のNMP(1.2 mL)溶液にトリエチルアミン(23.1 mg, 0.228 mmol)を加えてマイクロウェーブ照射下、8時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(クロロホルム/メタノール: 5%メタノール)にて精製することにより表題化合物(26.6 mg, 0.064 mmol, 56%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.13-1.31 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.81 (m, 5H), 3.71 (s, 3H), 3.84-3.85 (m, 1H), 6.46-6.54 (m, 2H), 6.95 (d, J = 7.7
 Hz, 1H), 7.80-7.84 (m, 2H).
Step 1: (E) -methyl 3- (6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acrylate acrylamide (12.1 mg, 0.171 mmol), 6- (4-bromo-3- (cyanomethoxy) Phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) nicotinonitrile (48.7 mg, 0.114 mmol) and Pd [P (t-Bu) 3 ] 2 (5.84 mg, 0.011 mmol) in NMP (1.2 mL) solution in triethylamine (1.2 mL) 23.1 mg, 0.228 mmol) was added and stirred for 8 hours under microwave irradiation. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (chloroform / methanol: 5% methanol) to give the title compound (26.6 mg, 0.064 mmol, 56%) as a yellow solid. Got as.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.13-1.31 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.81 (m, 5H), 3.71 (s, 3H), 3.84-3.85 (m, 1H), 6.46-6.54 ( m, 2H), 6.95 (d, J = 7.7
Hz, 1H), 7.80-7.84 (m, 2H).
 工程2: (E)-3-(6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)アクリル酸
 (E)-メチル 3-(6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)アクリレート(767 mg, 2.60 mmol)のメタノール/THF溶液(4.0 mL/4.0 mL)に4 mol/L 水酸化ナトリウム水溶液(1.95 mL)を加えて室温で4時間撹拌した。2 mol/L塩酸水溶液を加えて酸性にした後に、酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、反応溶液を濃縮することにより表題化合物(831 mg)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.11-1.27 (br m, 5H), 1.56-1.83 (m, 5H), 3.79 (br s, 1H), 6.33 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 6.42 (br s, 1H), 6.50 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.52 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H).
Step 2: (E) -3- (6-Chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) acrylic acid (E) -methyl 3- (6-chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridine-3- Yl) acrylate (767 mg, 2.60 mmol) in methanol / THF solution (4.0 mL / 4.0 mL) was added 4 mol / L sodium hydroxide aqueous solution (1.95 mL), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. After acidifying with 2 mol / L hydrochloric acid aqueous solution, ethyl acetate was added and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered, and then the reaction solution was concentrated to obtain the title compound (831 mg).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.11-1.27 (br m, 5H), 1.56-1.83 (m, 5H), 3.79 (br s, 1H), 6.33 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H) , 6.42 (br s, 1H), 6.50 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.52 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H).
 工程3: (E)-3-(6-クロロ-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)-N-シクロプロピルアクリルアミド
 実施例1-3と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(428 mg, 1.34 mmol, 52%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.43-0.46 (m, 2H), 0.67-0.69 (m, 2H), 1.12-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.81 (m, 5H), 2.72-2.76 (m, 1H), 3.82-3.83 (m, 1H), 6.34 (d, J = 15.4 Hz, 1H), 6.54 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 6.69 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.50-7.54 (m, 2H), 8.13 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, 1H).
Step 3: (E) -3- (6-Chloro-2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) -N-cyclopropylacrylamide Performed in the same manner as in Example 1-3, and the title compound (428 mg , 1.34 mmol, 52%).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 0.43-0.46 (m, 2H), 0.67-0.69 (m, 2H), 1.12-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.65-1.81 (m, 5H), 2.72- 2.76 (m, 1H), 3.82-3.83 (m, 1H), 6.34 (d, J = 15.4 Hz, 1H), 6.54 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 6.69 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H ), 7.50-7.54 (m, 2H), 8.13 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, 1H).
 工程4: (E)-3-(6-(3-(シアノメトキシ)-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)-N-シクロプロピルアクリルアミド
 実施例1-1・工程2と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(11.9 mg, 0.023 mmol, 7%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MH, DMSO-d6) δ 0.43-0.44 (m, 2H), 0.65-0.67 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.74-1.77 (m, 3H), 1.97-2.00 (m, 2H), 2.72-2.74 (m, 1H), 3.84-3.88 (m, 4H), 5.12 (s, 2H), 6.07-6.11 (m, 2H), 6.21 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.8 Hz, 2H), 7.52 (d, J = 15.4 Hz, 1H), 7.76-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.89 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 9.15 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 512 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.82 min.
Step 4: (E) -3- (6- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl ) -N-cyclopropylacrylamide The title compound (11.9 mg, 0.023 mmol, 7%) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1-1 / Step 2.
1H-NMR (300 MH, DMSO-d6) δ 0.43-0.44 (m, 2H), 0.65-0.67 (m, 2H), 1.20-1.35 (m, 5H), 1.74-1.77 (m, 3H), 1.97- 2.00 (m, 2H), 2.72-2.74 (m, 1H), 3.84-3.88 (m, 4H), 5.12 (s, 2H), 6.07-6.11 (m, 2H), 6.21 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.8 Hz, 2H), 7.52 (d, J = 15.4 Hz, 1H), 7.76-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.89 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 9.15 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 512 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.82 min.
 実施例1-82
4-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-2-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル
Example 1-82
4- (Cyclohexylamino) -2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
 工程1: 4-ヒドロキシ-2-(メチルチオ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル
 水酸化カリウム(2.33 g, 41.5 mmol)のメタノール(15 mL)溶液に、S-メチルイソチオウレア 硫酸塩(6.80 g, 24.4 mmol)を0℃で加えた後に、室温で1時間撹拌した。反応溶液をろ過して不溶物を除去した。ろ液に(E)-エチル 2-シアノ-3-エトキシアクリレート(8.27 g, 48.9 mmol)を0℃で加え、同温で1時間撹拌した。析出した固体をろ取し、0℃で冷却したメタノール、及びエーテルで洗浄した。得られた固体に0.5 mol/L 水酸化ナトリウム水溶液(48.9 mL, 24.3 mmol)を加えて50℃で30分間撹拌した。反応溶液をろ過して不溶物を除去した後に、0℃に冷却したろ液に2N塩酸水溶液を加えてpH 1程度に調製した。析出した固体をろ取することにより表題化合物(935 mg, 5.59 mmol, 23%)を白色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 2.62 (s, 3H), 8.37 (s, 1H).
Step 1: 4-hydroxy-2- (methylthio) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile To a solution of potassium hydroxide (2.33 g, 41.5 mmol) in methanol (15 mL), S-methylisothiourea sulfate (6.80 g, 24.4 mmol) ) Was added at 0 ° C., followed by stirring at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction solution was filtered to remove insoluble matters. (E) -ethyl 2-cyano-3-ethoxyacrylate (8.27 g, 48.9 mmol) was added to the filtrate at 0 ° C., and the mixture was stirred at the same temperature for 1 hour. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration and washed with methanol and ether cooled at 0 ° C. To the obtained solid was added 0.5 mol / L aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (48.9 mL, 24.3 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at 50 ° C. for 30 min. The reaction solution was filtered to remove insolubles, and then a 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid solution was added to the filtrate cooled to 0 ° C. to adjust the pH to about 1. The precipitated solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound (935 mg, 5.59 mmol, 23%) as a white solid.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 2.62 (s, 3H), 8.37 (s, 1H).
 工程2: 4-ヒドロキシ-2-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル
 4-ヒドロキシ-2-(メチルチオ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル(56.2 mg, 0.336 mmol)、及び酢酸(385 μL, 6.72 mmol)のt-ブタノール溶液(1.7 mL)に3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)アニリン(89.0 mg, 0.437 mmol)を加えた後、マイクロウェーブ照射下で3時間撹拌した。反応溶液を水にあけて析出した固体をろ取することにより表題化合物(69.1 mg, 0.214 mmol, 64%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.86 (s, 6H), 7.20 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.38 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 10.11 (s, 1H).
Step 2: 4-hydroxy-2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile 4-hydroxy-2- (methylthio) pyrimidine-5 -Carbononitrile (56.2 mg, 0.336 mmol) and acetic acid (385 μL, 6.72 mmol) in t-butanol solution (1.7 mL) were mixed with 3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) aniline (89.0 mg, 0.437 mmol) was added, followed by stirring for 3 hours under microwave irradiation. The reaction solution was poured into water and the precipitated solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound (69.1 mg, 0.214 mmol, 64%) as a yellow solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.86 (s, 6H), 7.20 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.38 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 10.11 (s, 1H).
 工程3: 4-クロロ-2-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル
 4-ヒドロキシ-2-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル(54.3 mg, 0.168 mmol)のオキシ塩化リン(1.0 mL)溶液を80℃で2時間撹拌した。溶媒を減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣をヘキサン/酢酸エチルで固化させることにより表題化合物(77.6 mg)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 7.30 (br s, 1H), 7.48 (s, 1H), 7.57 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.90 (s, 1H), 8.09 (s, 1H), 8.91 (s, 1H), 10.86 (s, 1H).
Step 3: 4-chloro-2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile 4-hydroxy-2- (3-methoxy-4 A solution of-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile (54.3 mg, 0.168 mmol) in phosphorus oxychloride (1.0 mL) was stirred at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The solvent was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the obtained residue was solidified with hexane / ethyl acetate to give the title compound (77.6 mg) as a yellow solid.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 3.86 (s, 3H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 7.30 (br s, 1H), 7.48 (s, 1H), 7.57 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.90 (s, 1H), 8.09 (s, 1H), 8.91 (s, 1H), 10.86 (s, 1H).
 工程4: 4-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)-2-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル
 4-クロロ-2-(3-メトキシ-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)ピリミジン-5-カルボニトリル(63.6 mg, 0.187 mmol)、及びDIEA(130 μL, 0.747 mmol)のジオキサン(2.0 mL)溶液に、シクロヘキシルアミン(64 μL, 0.560 mmol)を加えた後、80℃で4時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した。水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄して、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣に酢酸エチル/ヘキサンを加えて固化させ、ろ取することにより表題化合物(50.8 mg, 0.126 mmol, 68%)を黄色固体として得た。
1H-NMR (300MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 1.10-1.49 (5H, m), 1.62-1.67 (5H, m), 3.86 (6H, s), 3.98-4.09 (1H, m), 7.42-7.45 (4H, m), 7.83 (1H, s), 8.03 (1H, s), 8.33 (1H, s), 9.74 (1H, br s).
MS (ESI) m/z = 404 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.90 min.
Step 4: 4- (Cyclohexylamino) -2- (3-methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile 4-chloro-2- (3- Methoxy-4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) pyrimidine-5-carbonitrile (63.6 mg, 0.187 mmol) and DIEA (130 μL, 0.747 mmol) in dioxane (2.0 mL) After adding cyclohexylamine (64 μL, 0.560 mmol), the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 4 hours. Water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phases were washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate / hexane was added to the obtained residue to solidify it, and the title compound (50.8 mg, 0.126 mmol, 68%) was obtained as a yellow solid by filtration.
1H-NMR (300MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 1.10-1.49 (5H, m), 1.62-1.67 (5H, m), 3.86 (6H, s), 3.98-4.09 (1H, m), 7.42-7.45 ( 4H, m), 7.83 (1H, s), 8.03 (1H, s), 8.33 (1H, s), 9.74 (1H, br s).
MS (ESI) m / z = 404 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.90 min.
 実施例1-83
2-(5-(3-シクロペンチル-1-メチル-2-オキソ-2,3-ジヒドロ-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-5-イルアミノ)-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
Example 1-83
2- (5- (3-Cyclopentyl-1-methyl-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-5-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl-1H- Pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
 工程1: 6-クロロ-N2-シクロペンチルピリジン-2,3-ジアミン
 2,6-ジクロロピリジン-3-アミン(1.63 g, 10 mmol)のNMP(10 mL)溶液に、シクロペンチルアミン(4.93 mL, 50 mmol)を加えた後、マイクロウェーブ照射下で200℃で10時間撹拌した。反応溶液に水、及び酢酸エチルを加え分離した後、水相を酢酸エチルにて抽出し、合わせた有機相を水、及び飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。有機相をろ過後、減圧濃縮し、得られた残渣を中圧シリカゲルクロマトグラフィー(ヘキサン/酢酸エチル: 10-30%酢酸エチル グラジエント)にて精製することにより表題化合物(2.33 g, 11.0 mmol, 100%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.36-1.73 (m, 6H), 1.95-1.99 (m, 3H), 4.12-4.17 (m, 1H), 4.84 (s, 2H), 5.69 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 1H), 6.30 (d,
 J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.64 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H).
Step 1: 6-Chloro-N 2 -cyclopentylpyridine-2,3-diamine 2,6-dichloropyridin-3-amine (1.63 g, 10 mmol) in NMP (10 mL) was added to cyclopentylamine (4.93 mL, 50 mmol) and then stirred at 200 ° C. for 10 hours under microwave irradiation. After water and ethyl acetate were added to the reaction solution and separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the combined organic phase was washed with water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic phase was filtered and then concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was purified by medium pressure silica gel chromatography (hexane / ethyl acetate: 10-30% ethyl acetate gradient) to give the title compound (2.33 g, 11.0 mmol, 100 %).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.36-1.73 (m, 6H), 1.95-1.99 (m, 3H), 4.12-4.17 (m, 1H), 4.84 (s, 2H), 5.69 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 1H), 6.30 (d,
J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.64 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H).
 工程2: 5-クロロ-3-シクロペンチル-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-2(3H)-オン
 6-クロロ-N2-シクロペンチルピリジン-2,3-ジアミン(2.33 g, 11.0 mmol)、及び炭酸水素ナトリウム(2.77 g, 33.0 mmol)の水/酢酸エチル(10 mL/25 mL)溶液にフェニルクロロフォルメート(2.07 mL, 16.5 mmol)を0℃で滴下し、70℃で2時間撹拌した。反応溶液を室温に戻し、有機相を分離抽出後、溶媒を減圧濃縮した。得られた残渣をイソプロピルエーテルで固化させることにより表題化合物(1.54 g, 6.48 mmol, 59%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.61-1.63 (m, 2H), 1.90-1.92 (m, 5H), 2.08-2.17 (m, 2H), 4.66-4.77 (m, 1H), 7.04 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 11.27 (s, 1H).
Step 2: 5-chloro-3-cyclopentyl-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-2 (3H) -one 6-chloro-N 2 -cyclopentylpyridine-2,3-diamine (2.33 g, 11.0 mmol ), And sodium hydrogen carbonate (2.77 g, 33.0 mmol) in water / ethyl acetate (10 mL / 25 mL) was added dropwise phenylchloroformate (2.07 mL, 16.5 mmol) at 0 ° C, and 70 ° C for 2 hours. Stir. The reaction solution was returned to room temperature, the organic phase was separated and extracted, and the solvent was concentrated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was solidified with isopropyl ether to give the title compound (1.54 g, 6.48 mmol, 59%).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.61-1.63 (m, 2H), 1.90-1.92 (m, 5H), 2.08-2.17 (m, 2H), 4.66-4.77 (m, 1H), 7.04 ( d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 11.27 (s, 1H).
 工程3: 5-クロロ-3-シクロペンチル-1-メチル-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-2(3H)-オン
 5-クロロ-3-シクロペンチル-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-2(3H)-オン(770 mg, 3.24 mmol)、及び60%水素化ナトリウム(194 mg, 4.86 mmol)のDMF(5.0 mL)溶液にヨウ化メチル(0.304 mL, 4.86 mmol)を0℃で滴下し、室温で1時間撹拌した。反応溶液を室温に戻し、氷水にあけて、得られた固体をろ取することにより表題化合物(602 mg, 2.39 mmol, 74%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.60-1.67 (m, 2H), 1.84-1.94 (m, 5H), 2.09-2.14 (m, 2H), 3.33 (s, 3H), 4.70-4.81 (m, 1H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H).
Step 3: 5-chloro-3-cyclopentyl-1-methyl-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-2 (3H) -one 5-chloro-3-cyclopentyl-1H-imidazo [4,5-b ] Methyl iodide (0.304 mL, 4.86 mmol) was added to a DMF (5.0 mL) solution of pyridin-2 (3H) -one (770 mg, 3.24 mmol) and 60% sodium hydride (194 mg, 4.86 mmol). The solution was added dropwise at ° C and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction solution was returned to room temperature, poured into ice water, and the resulting solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound (602 mg, 2.39 mmol, 74%).
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.60-1.67 (m, 2H), 1.84-1.94 (m, 5H), 2.09-2.14 (m, 2H), 3.33 (s, 3H), 4.70-4.81 ( m, 1H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H).
 工程4: 2-(5-(3-シクロペンチル-1-メチル-2-オキソ-2,3-ジヒドロ-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-5-イルアミノ)-2-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェノキシ)アセトニトリル
 実施例1-1・工程2と同様の方法で実施し、表題化合物(85.9 mg, 0.194 mmol, 49%)を得た。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.64-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.94-1.97 (m, 4H), 2.21-2.28 (m, 2H), 3.29 (s, 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 4.83-4.86 (m, 1H), 5.18 (s, 2H), 6.58 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (dd, J = 8.4, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.46-7.48 (m, 2H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 444 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.70 min.
Step 4: 2- (5- (3-Cyclopentyl-1-methyl-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-5-ylamino) -2- (1-methyl -1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenoxy) acetonitrile The title compound (85.9 mg, 0.194 mmol, 49%) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1-1 / Step 2.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.64-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.94-1.97 (m, 4H), 2.21-2.28 (m, 2H), 3.29 (s, 3H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 4.83-4.86 (m, 1H), 5.18 (s, 2H), 6.58 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (dd, J = 8.4, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.46-7.48 (m, 2H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 444 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.70 min.
 実施例1-84
2-(5-(3-(シアノメトキシ)-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-3-シクロペンチル-2-オキソ-2,3-ジヒドロ-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-1-イル)アセトニトリル
Example 1-84
2- (5- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -3-cyclopentyl-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo [ 4,5-b] pyridin-1-yl) acetonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
表題化合物は、実施例1-83の方法に準じて合成した。
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.64-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.94-1.99 (m, 4H), 2.20-2.23 (m, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 4.84-4.86 (m, 1H), 5.08 (s, 2H), 5.19 (s, 2H), 6.63 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 9.16 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 469 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.71 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-83.
1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 1.64-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.94-1.99 (m, 4H), 2.20-2.23 (m, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 4.84-4.86 ( m, 1H), 5.08 (s, 2H), 5.19 (s, 2H), 6.63 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 9.16 (s, 1H ).
MS (ESI) m / z = 469 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.71 min.
 実施例1-85
2-(5-(3-(シアノメトキシ)-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-2-オキソ-3-(テトラヒドロ-2H-ピラン-4-イル)-2,3-ジヒドロ-1H-イミダゾ[4,5-b]ピリジン-1-イル)アセトニトリル
Example 1-85
2- (5- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2-oxo-3- (tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)- 2,3-Dihydro-1H-imidazo [4,5-b] pyridin-1-yl) acetonitrile
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
表題化合物は、実施例1-83の方法に準じて合成した。
1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ 1.67-1.69 (m, 2H), 2.61-2.73 (m, 2H), 3.47 (t, J = 11.5 Hz, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 4.02 (dd, J = 11.6, 3.9 Hz, 2H), 4.45-4.49 (m, 1H), 5.23 (s, 2H), 6.55 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.47 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 0.5 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (s, 1H), 9.02 (s, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 446 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.28 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-83.
1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ 1.67-1.69 (m, 2H), 2.61-2.73 (m, 2H), 3.47 (t, J = 11.5 Hz, 2H), 3.86 (s, 3H), 4.02 (dd, J = 11.6, 3.9 Hz, 2H), 4.45-4.49 (m, 1H), 5.23 (s, 2H), 6.55 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.9 Hz, 1H ), 7.24 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.47 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 0.5 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (s, 1H), 9.02 (s, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 446 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.28 min.
 実施例1-86
4-(6-(3-(シアノメトキシ)-4-(1-メチル-1H-ピラゾール-4-イル)フェニルアミノ)-2-(シクロヘキシルアミノ)ピリジン-3-イル)-N-シクロプロピルベンズアミド
Example 1-86
4- (6- (3- (cyanomethoxy) -4- (1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl) phenylamino) -2- (cyclohexylamino) pyridin-3-yl) -N-cyclopropylbenzamide
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
表題化合物は、実施例1-15の方法に準じて合成した。
1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ 0.58-0.59 (m, 2H), 0.68-0.71 (m, 2H), 1.22-1.36 (m, 5H), 1.67-1.69 (m, 3H), 1.95-1.99 (m, 2H), 2.86-2.87 (m, 1H), 3.84-3.88 (m, 4H), 5.13 (s, 3H), 6.16 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.21-7.24 (m, 2H), 7.46 (dd, J = 8.4, 3.1 Hz, 3H), 7.75 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.87 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 8.01 (s, 1H), 8.43 (d, J = 4.3 Hz, 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m/z = 562 (M+H)+.
LC/MS tR = 1.95 min.
The title compound was synthesized according to the method of Example 1-15.
1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ 0.58-0.59 (m, 2H), 0.68-0.71 (m, 2H), 1.22-1.36 (m, 5H), 1.67-1.69 (m, 3H), 1.95-1.99 (m , 2H), 2.86-2.87 (m, 1H), 3.84-3.88 (m, 4H), 5.13 (s, 3H), 6.16 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.21-7.24 (m, 2H), 7.46 (dd, J = 8.4, 3.1 Hz, 3H), 7.75 (dd, J = 8.5, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.87 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 8.01 (s , 1H), 8.43 (d, J = 4.3 Hz, 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H).
MS (ESI) m / z = 562 (M + H) + .
LC / MS t R = 1.95 min.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000105
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000105
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000106
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000106
 (実施例2) TTKアッセイおよびA549アッセイの結果
 以下にTTKアッセイおよびA549アッセイの結果の代表的なものを示す。
表7
(Example 2) Results of TTK assay and A549 assay Representative results of the TTK assay and A549 assay are shown below.
Table 7
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000107
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000107
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000108
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000108
 (実施例3) CYP3A4蛍光MBI試験
 CYP3A4蛍光MBI試験は、代謝反応による化合物のCYP3A4阻害の増強を調べる試験であり、酵素に大腸菌発現CYP3A4を用いて、7-ベンジルオキシトリフルオロメチルクマリン(BFC)がCYP3A4酵素により脱ベンジル化し、蛍光を発する代謝物7-ハイドロキシトリフルオロメチルクマリン(HFC)を生成する反応を指標として行った。
(Example 3) CYP3A4 fluorescence MBI test The CYP3A4 fluorescence MBI test is a test to examine the enhancement of CYP3A4 inhibition of a compound by metabolic reaction. Was debenzylated with the CYP3A4 enzyme, and the reaction that produces a fluorescent metabolite 7-hydroxytrifluoromethylcoumarin (HFC) was performed as an indicator.
 反応条件は以下のとおり:基質、5.6 μmol/L 7-BFC;プレ反応時間、0または30分; 反応時間、15分; 反応温度、25℃(室温); CYP3A4含量(大腸菌発現酵素)、プレ反応時62.5 pmol/mL,反応時6.25 pmol/mL(10倍希釈時);被検薬物濃度、0.625、1.25、2.50、5.00、10.0、20.0 μmol/L(6点)。 The reaction conditions are as follows: substrate, 5.6 μmol / L 7-BFC; pre-reaction time, 0 or 30 minutes; reaction time, 15 minutes; reaction temperature, 25 ° C. (room temperature); CYP3A4 content (E. coli expression enzyme), pre- 62.5 pmol / mL during reaction, 6.25 pmol / mL during reaction (diluted 10 times); test drug concentration, 0.625, 1.25, 2.50, 5.00, 10.0, 20.0 μmol / L (6 points).
 96穴プレートにプレ反応液としてK-Pi緩衝液(pH 7.4)中に酵素、被検薬物溶液を上記のプレ反応の組成で加え、別の96穴プレートに基質とK-Pi緩衝液で1/10希釈されるようにその一部を移行し、補酵素であるNADPHを添加して指標とする反応を開始し(プレ反応無)、所定の時間反応後、アセトニトリル:0.5 mol/L Tris(トリスヒドロキシアミノメタン)=4:1を加えることによって反応を停止した。また残りのプレ反応液にもNADPHを添加しプレ反応を開始し(プレ反応有)、所定時間プレ反応後、別のプレートに基質とK-Pi緩衝液で1/10希釈されるように一部を移行し指標とする反応を開始した。所定の時間反応後、アセトニトリル:0.5 mol/L Tris(トリスヒドロキシアミノメタン)-=4:1を加えることによって反応を停止した。それぞれの指標反応を行ったプレートを蛍光プレートリーダーで代謝物である7-HFCの蛍光値を測定した(Ex=420 nm、Em=535 nm)。 Add the enzyme and test drug solution to the 96-well plate as a pre-reaction solution in K-Pi buffer (pH 7.4) with the above pre-reaction composition, and add the substrate and K-Pi buffer to the other 96-well plate. A portion thereof was transferred so as to be diluted by 10/10, and a reaction using NADPH as a coenzyme was started as an index (no pre-reaction). After reaction for a predetermined time, acetonitrile: 0.5 mol / L Tris ( The reaction was stopped by adding (trishydroxyaminomethane) = 4: 1. Also, add NADPH to the remaining pre-reaction solution to start the pre-reaction (with pre-reaction), and after the pre-reaction for a predetermined time, make sure that another plate is diluted 1/10 with the substrate and K-Pi buffer. The reaction was started by moving the part. After the reaction for a predetermined time, the reaction was stopped by adding acetonitrile: 0.5 mol / L Tris (trishydroxyaminomethane)-= 4: 1. The fluorescence value of 7-HFC, which is a metabolite, was measured with a fluorescent plate reader on the plate on which each index reaction was performed (Ex = 420 nm, Em = 535 nm).
 薬物を溶解した溶媒であるDMSOのみを反応系に添加したものをコントロール(100%)とし、被検薬物溶液を加えたそれぞれの濃度での残存活性(%)を算出し、濃度と抑制率を用いて、ロジスティックモデルによる逆推定によりIC50を算出した。IC50値の差が5 μM以上の場合を(+)とし、3μM以下の場合を(-)とした。 The control (100%) was obtained by adding DMSO, which is a solvent in which the drug was dissolved, to the reaction system, and the residual activity (%) at each concentration of the test drug solution was calculated. The IC 50 was calculated by inverse estimation using a logistic model. The case where the difference in IC 50 value was 5 μM or more was designated as (+), and the case where it was 3 μM or less was designated as (−).
 (実施例4) CYP阻害試験
 市販のプールドヒト肝ミクロソームを用いて、ヒト腫瘍CYP5分子種(CYP1A2、2C9、2C19、2D6、3A4)の典型的基質代謝反応として7-エトキシレゾルフィンのO-脱エチル化(CYP1A2)、トルブタミドのメチル-水酸化(CYP2C9)、メフェニトインの4’-水酸化(CYP2C19)、デキストロメトルファンのO脱メチル化(CYP2D6)、テルフェナジンの水酸化(CYP3A4)を指標とし、それぞれの代謝物生成量が被検化合物によって阻害される程度を評価した。
Example 4 CYP Inhibition Test 7-ethoxyresorufin O-deethylation as a typical substrate metabolic reaction of human tumor CYP5 molecular species (CYP1A2, 2C9, 2C19, 2D6, 3A4) using commercially available pooled human liver microsomes (CYP1A2), methyl-hydroxylation of tolbutamide (CYP2C9), 4'-hydroxylation of mephenytoin (CYP2C19), O-demethylation of dextromethorphan (CYP2D6), hydroxylation of terfenadine (CYP3A4) The degree to which the amount of each metabolite produced was inhibited by the test compound was evaluated.
 反応条件は以下のとおり:基質、0.5 μmol/L エトキシレゾルフィン(CYP1A2)、100 μmol/L トルブタミド(CYP2C9)、50 μmol/L S-メフェニトイン(CYP2C19)、5 μmol/L デキストロメトルファン(CYP2D6)、1 μmol/L テルフェナジン(CYP3A4); 反応時間、15分; 反応温度、37℃; 酵素、プールドヒト肝ミクロソーム 0.2 mg タンパク質/mL; 被検薬物濃度、1.0、5.0、10、20 μmol/L(4点)。 The reaction conditions were as follows: substrate, 0.5 μmol / L ethoxyresorufin (CYP1A2), 100 μmol / L tolbutamide (CYP2C9), 50 μmol / L S-mephenytoin (CYP2C19), 5 μmol / L dextromethorphan (CYP2D6) ), 1 μmol / L terfenadine (CYP3A4); reaction time, 15 minutes; reaction temperature, 37 ° C .; enzyme, pooled human liver microsome 0.2 mg protein / mL; test drug concentration, 1.0, 5.0, 10, 20 μmol / L ( 4 points).
 96穴プレートに反応溶液として、50 mM Hepes 緩衝液中に各5種の基質、ヒト肝ミクロソーム、被検薬物を上記組成で加え、補酵素であるNADPHを添加して、指標とする代謝反応を開始し、37℃、15分間反応した後、メタノール/アセトニトリル=1/1(v/v)溶液を添加することで反応を停止した。3000 rpm、15分間の遠心操作後、遠心上清中のレゾルフィン(CYP1A2代謝物)を蛍光マルチラベルカウンタで、トルブタミド水酸化体(CYP2C9代謝物)、メフェニトイン4’水酸化体(CYP2C19代謝物)、デキストロルファン(CYP2D6代謝物)、テルフェナジンアルコール体(CYP3A4代謝物)をLC/MS/MSで定量した。 As a reaction solution in a 96-well plate, each of 5 types of substrates, human liver microsomes, and test drug was added to the above composition in 50 mM Hepes buffer solution, and NADPH, a coenzyme, was added to perform a metabolic reaction as an index. After starting and reacting at 37 ° C. for 15 minutes, the reaction was stopped by adding a methanol / acetonitrile = 1/1 (v / v) solution. After centrifuging at 3000 rpm for 15 minutes, resorufin (CYP1A2 metabolite) in the supernatant of the supernatant was collected using a fluorescent multilabel counter with tolbutamide hydroxide (CYP2C9 metabolite) and mephenytoin 4 ′ hydroxide (CYP2C19 metabolite). Then, dextrorphan (CYP2D6 metabolite) and terfenadine alcohol (CYP3A4 metabolite) were quantified by LC / MS / MS.
 薬物を溶解した溶媒であるDMSOのみを反応系に添加したものをコントロール(100%)とし、被検薬物溶液を加えたそれぞれの濃度での残存活性(%)を算出し、濃度と抑制率を用いて、ロジスティックモデルによる逆推定によりIC50を算出した。 The control (100%) was obtained by adding only DMSO, which is a solvent in which the drug was dissolved, to the reaction system, and the residual activity (%) at each concentration of the test drug solution was calculated. The IC 50 was calculated by inverse estimation using a logistic model.
 (実施例5) FAT試験
 凍結保存しているネズミチフス菌(Salmonella typhimurium TA98株、TA100株)20 μLを10 mL液体栄養培地(2.5% Oxoid nutrient broth No.2)に接種し37℃にて10時間、振盪前培養した。TA98株は9mLの菌液を遠心(2000×g、10 分間)して培養液を除去し、9mLのMicro F緩衝液(K2HPO4:3.5 g/L、KH2PO4:1 g/L、(NH4)2SO4:1g/L、クエン酸三ナトリウム二水和物:0.25 g/L、MgSO4・7H20:0.1 g/L)に菌を懸濁し、110 mLのExposure培地(ビオチン:8 μg/mL、ヒスチジン:0.2 μg/mL、グルコース:8 mg/mLを含むMicroF緩衝液)に添加し、TA100株は3.16mL菌液に対しExposure培地120mLに添加し試験菌液を調製した。被験物質DMSO溶液(最高用量50mg/mLから2倍公比で8段階希釈)、陰性対照としてDMSO、陽性対照として非代謝活性化条件ではTA98株に対しては50 μg/mLの4-ニトロキノリン-1-オキシドDMSO溶液、TA100株に対しては0.25 μg/mLの2-(2-フリル)-3-(5-ニトロ-2-フリル)アクリルアミドDMSO溶液、代謝活性化条件ではTA98株に対して40 μg/mLの2-アミノアントラセンDMSO溶液、TA100株に対しては20 μg/mLの2-アミノアントラセンDMSO溶液それぞれ12 μLと試験菌液588 μL(代謝活性化条件では試験菌液498 μLとS9 mix 90 μLの混合液)を混和し、37℃にて90分間、振盪培養した。被験物質を暴露した菌液460 μLを、Indicator培地(ビオチン:8 μg/mL、ヒスチジン:0.2 μg/mL、グルコース:8 mg/mL、ブロモクレゾールパープル:37.5 μg/mLを含むMicroF緩衝液)2300 μLに混和し50 μLずつマイクロプレート48ウェル/用量に分注し、37℃にて3日間、静置培養した。アミノ酸(ヒスチジン)合成酵素遺伝子の突然変異によって増殖能を獲得した菌を含むウェルは、pH変化により紫色から黄色に変色するため、1用量あたり48ウェル中の黄色に変色した菌増殖ウェルを計数し、陰性対照群と比較して評価した。
(Example 5) FAT test 20 μL of frozen Salmonella typhimurium TA98 strain, TA100 strain was inoculated into 10 mL liquid nutrient medium (2.5% Oxoid nutrient broth No. 2) for 10 hours at 37 ° C. Incubated before shaking. TA98 strain culture solution was removed by a bacterial solution of 9mL centrifuged (2000 × g, 10 min), Micro F buffer 9mL (K 2 HPO 4: 3.5 g / L, KH2PO4: 1 g / L, ( NH 4 ) 2 SO 4 : 1 g / L, trisodium citrate dihydrate: 0.25 g / L, MgSO 4 · 7H 2 0: 0.1 g / L) : Micro F buffer solution containing 8 μg / mL, histidine: 0.2 μg / mL, glucose: 8 mg / mL), and TA100 strain was added to 120 mL of Exposure medium to 3.16 mL bacterial solution to prepare a test bacterial solution . Test substance DMSO solution (maximum dose 50 mg / mL to 8-fold dilution at 2-fold common ratio), DMSO as negative control, 50 μg / mL 4-nitroquinoline for TA98 strain under non-metabolic activation conditions as positive control -1-oxide DMSO solution, TA100 strain, 0.25 μg / mL 2- (2-furyl) -3- (5-nitro-2-furyl) acrylamide DMSO solution, metabolic activation conditions against TA98 strain 40 μg / mL 2-aminoanthracene DMSO solution and 20 μg / mL 2-aminoanthracene DMSO solution for TA100 strain, respectively, and 588 μL test bacterial solution (498 μL test bacterial solution under metabolic activation conditions) And S9 mix 90 μL) were mixed, and cultured at 37 ° C. for 90 minutes with shaking. 460 μL of bacterial solution exposed to the test substance is added to Indicator Medium (MicroF buffer solution containing biotin: 8 μg / mL, histidine: 0.2 μg / mL, glucose: 8 mg / mL, bromocresol purple: 37.5 μg / mL) 2300 50 μL each was mixed in μL, dispensed into 48 microwells / dose of the microplate, and statically cultured at 37 ° C. for 3 days. Since wells containing bacteria that have acquired growth ability due to mutations in the amino acid (histidine) synthase gene turn from purple to yellow due to pH change, count the number of bacteria growth wells that turn yellow in 48 wells per dose. Evaluation was made in comparison with the negative control group.
 (実施例6) 溶解性試験
 化合物の溶解度は、1%DMSO添加条件下で決定した。DMSOにて10 mM化合物溶液を調製し、化合物溶液6 μLをpH 6.8人工腸液(0.2 mol/L リン酸二水素カリウム試液 250 mLに0.2 mol/L NaOH 試液118 mL、水を加えて1000 mLとした)594 μLに添加した。25℃で16時間静置させた後、混液を吸引ろ過した。濾液をメタノール/水=1/1にて2倍希釈し、絶対検量線法によりHPLCまたはLC/MS/MSを用いてろ液中濃度を測定した。
(Example 6) Solubility test The solubility of the compound was determined under the condition of addition of 1% DMSO. Prepare 10 mM compound solution in DMSO, add 6 μL of the compound solution to pH 6.8 artificial intestinal fluid (250 mL of 0.2 mol / L potassium dihydrogen phosphate reagent, 118 mL of 0.2 mol / L NaOH reagent, and 1000 mL by adding water. Added to 594 μL. After allowing to stand at 25 ° C. for 16 hours, the mixed solution was subjected to suction filtration. The filtrate was diluted 2-fold with methanol / water = 1/1, and the concentration in the filtrate was measured by HPLC or LC / MS / MS by the absolute calibration curve method.
 (実施例7) 代謝安定性試験
 市販のプールドヒト肝ミクロソームを用いて、対象化合物を一定時間反応させ、反応サンプルと未反応サンプルの比較により残存率を算出し、肝で代謝される程度を評価した。
(Example 7) Metabolic stability test Using commercially available pooled human liver microsomes, the target compound was reacted for a certain period of time, and the residual ratio was calculated by comparing the reaction sample with the unreacted sample to evaluate the degree of metabolism in the liver. .
 ヒト肝ミクロソーム0.5 mgタンパク質/mLを含む0.2 mLの緩衝液(50 mmol/L tris-HCl pH7.4、150 mmol/L塩化カリウム、10 mmol/L 塩化マグネシウム)中で、1 mmol/L NADPH存在下で37℃、0分あるいは30分間反応させた(酸化的反応)。反応後、メタノール/アセトニトリル=1/1(v/v)溶液の100 μLに反応液50 μLを添加、混合し、3000 rpmで15分間遠心した。その遠心上清中の試験化合物をLC/MS/MSにて定量し、反応後の試験化合物の残存量を0分反応時の化合物量を100%として計算した。 Presence of 1 mmol / L NADPH in 0.2 mL buffer (50 mmol / L tris-HCl pH 7.4, 150 mmol / L potassium chloride, 10 mmol / L magnesium chloride) containing 0.5 mg human liver microsome protein / mL The reaction was allowed to proceed at 37 ° C. for 0 or 30 minutes (oxidative reaction). After the reaction, 50 μL of the reaction solution was added to 100 μL of a methanol / acetonitrile = 1/1 (v / v) solution, mixed, and centrifuged at 3000 rpm for 15 minutes. The test compound in the centrifugal supernatant was quantified by LC / MS / MS, and the remaining amount of the test compound after the reaction was calculated with the amount of the compound at 0 minute reaction as 100%.
 (実施例8) hERG試験
 心電図QT間隔延長のリスク評価を目的として、human ether-a-go-go related gene (hERG) チャンネルを発現させたHEK293細胞を用いて、心室再分極過程に重要な役割を果たす遅延整流K+電流 (IKr)への作用を検討した。
(Example 8) hERG test For the purpose of risk assessment of ECG QT interval prolongation, HEK293 cells expressing human ether-a-go-go related gene (hERG) channel are used to play an important role in ventricular repolarization process We investigated the effect on delayed rectifier K + current (IKr).
 全自動パッチクランプシステム(PatchXpress 7000A, Axon Instruments Inc.)を用い、ホールセルパッチクランプ法により、細胞を-80 mVの膜電位に保持した後、+50 mVの脱分極刺激を2秒間、さらに-50 mVの再分極刺激を2秒間与えた際に誘発されるIKrを記録した。発生する電流が安定した後、被検物質を目的の濃度(1.0 μM)で溶解させた細胞外液(NaCl: 137 mmol/L、KCl: 4 mmol/L、CaCl2・2H2O:1.8 mmol/L、MgCl2・6H2O:1 mmol/L、グルコース: 10 mmol/L、HEPES(4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazineethane-sulfonic acid、4-(2-ヒドロキシエチル)-1-ピペラジンエタンスルホン酸): 10 mmol/L、pH-=7.4)を室温条件下で、10分間細胞に適用させた。得られたIKrから、解析ソフト(DataXpress ver. 1、 Molecular Devices Corporation)を使用して、保持膜電位における電流値を基準に最大テール電流の絶対値を計測した。さらに、被検物質適用前の最大テール電流に対する阻害率を算出し、媒体適用群(0.1% ジメチルスルホキシド溶液)と比較して、被検物質のIKrへの影響を評価した。 Using a fully automatic patch clamp system (PatchXpress 7000A, Axon Instruments Inc.) and holding the cells at -80 mV membrane potential by the whole cell patch clamp method, +50 mV depolarization stimulation was further applied for 2 seconds. IKr induced when 50 mV of repolarization stimulus was applied for 2 seconds was recorded. After the generated current has stabilized, the extracellular fluid (NaCl: 137 mmol / L, KCl: 4 mmol / L, CaCl 2・ 2H 2 O: 1.8 mmol) in which the test substance is dissolved at the target concentration (1.0 μM) / L, MgCl 2 · 6H 2 O: 1 mmol / L, glucose: 10 mmol / L, HEPES (4- (2-hydroxyethyl) -1-piperazineethane-sulfonic acid, 4- (2-hydroxyethyl) -1- Piperazine ethanesulfonic acid): 10 mmol / L, pH- = 7.4) was applied to the cells for 10 minutes at room temperature. The absolute value of the maximum tail current was measured from the obtained IKr using analysis software (DataXpress ver. 1, Molecular Devices Corporation) based on the current value at the holding membrane potential. Furthermore, the inhibition rate with respect to the maximum tail current before application of the test substance was calculated, and compared with the medium application group (0.1% dimethyl sulfoxide solution), the influence of the test substance on IKr was evaluated.
 (実施例9:製剤例1  錠剤)
 常法により次の組成からなる錠剤を製造する。
本発明の化合物           100mg
乳  糖               60mg
馬鈴薯でんぷん            30mg
ポリビニルアルコール          2mg
ステアリン酸マグネシウム        1mg
タール色素                微量。
(Example 9: Formulation example 1 tablet)
A tablet having the following composition is produced by a conventional method.
100 mg of the compound of the present invention
Lactose 60mg
Potato starch 30mg
Polyvinyl alcohol 2mg
Magnesium stearate 1mg
Tar pigment Trace amount.
 (実施例10:製剤例2  散剤)
 常法により次の組成からなる散剤を製造する。
本発明の化合物           150mg
乳  糖              280mg。
(Example 10: Formulation example 2 powder)
A powder having the following composition is produced by a conventional method.
150 mg of the compound of the present invention
Lactose 280 mg.
 (実施例11:製剤例3  シロップ剤)
 常法により次の組成からなるシロップ剤を製造する。
本発明の化合物           100mg
精製白糖               40 g
p-ヒドロキシ安息香酸エチル     40mg
p-ヒドロキシ安息香酸プロピル    10mg
チョコフレーバー          0.1cc
これに水を加えて全量100ccとする。
(Example 11: Formulation example 3 syrup)
A syrup having the following composition is produced by a conventional method.
100 mg of the compound of the present invention
Purified white sugar 40 g
40 mg ethyl p-hydroxybenzoate
Propyl p-hydroxybenzoate 10mg
Chocolate flavor 0.1cc
Water is added to make a total amount of 100 cc.
 以上のように、本発明の好ましい実施形態を用いて本発明を例示してきたが、本発明は、この実施形態に限定して解釈されるべきものではない。本発明は、特許請求の範囲によってのみその範囲が解釈されるべきであることが理解される。当業者は、本発明の具体的な好ましい実施形態の記載から、本発明の記載および技術常識に基づいて等価な範囲を実施することができることが理解される。本明細書において引用した特許、特許出願および文献は、その内容自体が具体的に本明細書に記載されているのと同様にその内容が本明細書に対する参考として援用されるべきであることが理解される。 As described above, the present invention has been exemplified using the preferred embodiment of the present invention, but the present invention should not be construed as being limited to this embodiment. It is understood that the scope of the present invention should be construed only by the claims. It is understood that those skilled in the art can implement an equivalent range based on the description of the present invention and the common general technical knowledge from the description of specific preferred embodiments of the present invention. Patents, patent applications, and references cited herein should be incorporated by reference in their entirety as if the contents themselves were specifically described herein. Understood.
 本出願は、日本で出願された特願2009-183833を基礎としており、その内容は本明細書にすべて包含されるものである。 This application is based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2009-183833 filed in Japan, the contents of which are incorporated in full herein.
 本発明は、TTKキナーゼ依存性疾患を処置するための医薬、それに使用される化合物、その製薬上許容される塩、またはそれらの溶媒和物を提供する。本発明の化合物は上述する実施例の記載の通り、優れたTTKキナーゼ阻害作用を示す。 The present invention provides a medicament for treating a TTK kinase-dependent disease, a compound used therefor, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof. The compound of the present invention exhibits an excellent TTK kinase inhibitory action as described in the above Examples.

Claims (19)

  1. 式(I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (式中、
    Xは=C(R)-または=N-であり、
    Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環であり、
    は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、
    1Aは水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
    1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
    1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールであり、
    はシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素であり、または、
    およびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
    式(II):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (式中、
    1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
    およびRは各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
    nは0~3の整数である。)で示される基を形成してもよく、
    は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンであり、
    は水素またはハロゲンであり、
    5AおよびR5Bは各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、ヒドロキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基であり、
    R’は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルである。
    ただし、
    (i)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換のピペリジン、置換もしくは非置換のチオフェン、置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロピラン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリミジン、置換もしくは非置換の縮合ピリジンまたは置換もしくは非置換のテトラヒドロフランである場合は、Rはシアノであり、
    (ii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがニトロである場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’はフェニルエチル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチル)ではなく、
    (iii)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)および式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではなく、
    (iv)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、Rがシアノであり、Rが式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bはメチルまたはエチル)である場合は、Rは水素であり、
    (v)Xが=C(R)-であり、Aが非芳香族複素環である場合は、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではなく、
    (vi)Xが=C(R)-である場合は、R、RおよびRのうち水素の数は2以下であり、
    (vii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、Rは式:-NR1A1A’で示される基(ここで、R1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のピペリジニルおよび置換もしくは非置換のシクロプロピル)並びに式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル)ではないか、
    (viii)Xが=N-である場合は、Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピリジンは除く。)であり、Rはシアノであり、Rは水素であり、R5Aは置換スルフィニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、カルボキシ、置換もしくは非置換のモルホリニルおよび置換スルホニルではない。
    )で示される基である化合物(ただし、以下に示される化合物:
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    を除く。)、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
    Formula (I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    (Where
    X is = C (R 4 )-or = N-
    A represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole), a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring. Or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocycle,
    R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
    R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
    R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Substituted saturated heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
    R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Saturated heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl,
    R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl , Substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen, or
    R 1 and R 2 together with the adjacent carbon atom
    Formula (II):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    (Where
    R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ each independently represent hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
    R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
    n is an integer of 0 to 3. ) May be formed,
    R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
    R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
    R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or Unsubstituted carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′;
    R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl It is.
    However,
    (I) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, and A is substituted or unsubstituted piperidine, substituted or unsubstituted thiophene, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyran, substituted or unsubstituted fused pyrimidine, substituted or unsubstituted When substituted condensed pyridine or substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuran, R 2 is cyano;
    (Ii) when X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring and R 2 is nitro, R 1 is of the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ A group represented by formula (where R 1A ′ is phenylethyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl),
    (Iii) When X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (here R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl),
    (Iv) X is ═C (R 4 ) —, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, R 2 is cyano, and R 1 is represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ R 3 is hydrogen, wherein R 1A ′ is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or a group of the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is methyl or ethyl),
    (V) when X is ═C (R 4 ) — and A is a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is Instead of substituted or unsubstituted alkyl)
    (Vi) when X is = C (R 4 )-, the number of hydrogens in R 1 , R 3 and R 4 is 2 or less;
    (Vii) When X is ═N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). , R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ (where R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Piperidinyl and substituted or unsubstituted cyclopropyl) and a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (where R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl),
    (Viii) When X is ═N—, A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyridine). , R 2 is cyano, R 3 is hydrogen and R 5A is not substituted sulfinyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted morpholinyl and substituted sulfonyl.
    ) A compound represented by the following formula (however, the compound shown below:
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    except for. ), A pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  2. が式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1A、R1A’およびR1Bは請求項1と同義)であり、
    がシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシである、請求項1記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
    R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B (wherein R 1A , R 1A ′ and R 1B are as defined in claim 1),
    R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl The compound according to claim 1, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R is a substituted, unsubstituted or carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy object.
  3. Aが置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1 or 2, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring.
  4. Xが=C(R)-(ここで、Rは請求項1と同義)である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1 or 2, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a solvate thereof, wherein X is = C (R 4 )-(wherein R 4 is as defined in claim 1).
  5. Xが=CH-である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof according to claim 1 or 2, wherein X is = CH-.
  6. がシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノまたはカルボキシである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, The compound, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof according to claim 1 or 2, which is substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino or carboxy.
  7. がシアノである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1, wherein R 2 is cyano, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  8. が水素である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1, wherein R 3 is hydrogen, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  9. が式:-NHR1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基(ここで、R1A’およびR1Bは請求項1と同義)である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The R 1 is a group represented by the formula: -NHR 1A ' or a group represented by the formula: -OR 1B (wherein R 1A' and R 1B are as defined in claim 1), Compound, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  10. が式:-NHR1A’で示される基であり、R1A’が置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 2. R 1 is a group represented by the formula: —NHR 1A ′ , and R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl. Or the compound according to 2, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  11. が式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、R1Bが置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 R 1 has the formula: a group represented by -OR 1B, R 1B is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, claim 1 or 2 A compound according, salts or solvates are pharmaceutically acceptable .
  12. 式(III):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    で示される基が、
    式(IV):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    で示される基(ここで、R5AおよびR5Bは請求項1と同義)である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
    Formula (III):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    A group represented by
    Formula (IV):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
    Or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof or a solvate thereof, according to claim 1, wherein R 5A and R 5B are as defined in claim 1.
  13. 5Aが置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1 or 2, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl.
  14. 5Aが置換もしくは非置換のピラゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のイミダゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサゾリル、置換もしくは非置換のオキサジアゾリルまたは置換もしくは非置換のアルケニルである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1 or 2, wherein R 5A is substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxadiazolyl, or substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, A pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a solvate thereof.
  15. 5Bが水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のアミノまたは置換または非置換のアルキルである、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1 or 2, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. .
  16. Xが=C(R)-(ここで、Rは請求項1と同義)であり、
    およびRが隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
    式(II):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    (式中、R1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルであり、
    nは0~2の整数であり、RおよびRは請求項1と同義)で示される基を形成し、
    Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環であり、
    は水素である、請求項1または2記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物。
    X is = C (R 4 )-(where R 4 is as defined in claim 1);
    R 1 and R 2 together with adjacent carbon atoms
    Formula (II):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
    Wherein R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl,
    n is an integer of 0 to 2, and R a and R b are the same as defined in claim 1,
    A is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring,
    The compound according to claim 1, wherein R 3 is hydrogen, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  17. 請求項1~16のいずれかに記載の化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する医薬組成物。 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 16, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  18. TTK阻害剤である請求項17記載の医薬組成物。 The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 17, which is a TTK inhibitor.
  19. 式(I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (式中、
    Xは=C(R)-であり、
    Aは置換もしくは非置換の芳香族炭化水素環、置換もしくは非置換の芳香族複素環(ただし、置換もしくは非置換のピラゾールもしくは縮合ピラゾールおよび置換もしくは非置換のチオフェンを除く。)、置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族炭化水素環または置換もしくは非置換の非芳香族複素環であり、
    は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、式:-NR1A1A’で示される基または式:-OR1Bで示される基であり、
    1Aは水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
    1A’は置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
    1Bは置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
    はシアノ、ニトロ、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換アミノ、ハロゲン、カルボキシまたは水素であり、または、
    およびRは隣接する炭素原子と一緒になって、
    式(II):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (式中、
    1A’’およびR2A’’は各々独立して置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキルまたは置換もしくは非置換の飽和ヘテロサイクリルであり、
    およびRは各々独立して水素または置換もしくは非置換のアルキルであり、
    nは0~3の整数である。)で示される基であり、
    は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニルまたはハロゲンであり、
    は水素またはハロゲンであり、
    5AおよびR5Bは各々独立して水素、ハロゲン、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアルキニル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアシル、置換もしくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換もしくは非置換のカルバモイル、式:-SO-R’で示される基、式:-SO-R’で示される基または式:-SR’で示される基であり、
    R’は水素、置換もしくは非置換のアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のアミノ、置換もしくは非置換のアリール、置換もしくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換もしくは非置換のヘテロアリールまたは置換もしくは非置換のヘテロサイクリルである化合物、その製薬上許容される塩またはそれらの溶媒和物を含有する、TTK阻害活性を有する医薬組成物。
    Formula (I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
    (Where
    X is = C (R 4 )-
    A represents a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic heterocyclic ring (excluding substituted or unsubstituted pyrazole or fused pyrazole and substituted or unsubstituted thiophene), substituted or unsubstituted A non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a substituted or unsubstituted non-aromatic heterocyclic ring,
    R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, a group represented by the formula: —NR 1A R 1A ′ or a group represented by the formula: —OR 1B ;
    R 1A is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or Unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
    R 1A ′ is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted A substituted saturated heterocyclyl;
    R 1B is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted Of saturated heterocyclyl
    R 2 is cyano, nitro, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl , Substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted amino, halogen, carboxy or hydrogen, or
    R 1 and R 2 together with the adjacent carbon atom
    Formula (II):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
    (Where
    R 1A ″ and R 2A ″ are each independently substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted saturated heterocyclyl,
    R a and R b are each independently hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
    n is an integer of 0 to 3. )
    R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl or halogen;
    R 4 is hydrogen or halogen;
    R 5A and R 5B are each independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl Substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Carbamoyl, a group represented by the formula: —SO 2 —R ′, a group represented by the formula: —SO—R ′, or a group represented by the formula: —SR ′;
    R ′ is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl The pharmaceutical composition which has TTK inhibitory activity containing the compound which is these, its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or those solvates.
PCT/JP2010/063153 2009-08-06 2010-08-04 Pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having ttk-inhibiting activity WO2011016472A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2009-183833 2009-08-06
JP2009183833 2009-08-06
JP2010-121046 2010-05-26
JP2010121046A JP2012197231A (en) 2009-08-06 2010-05-26 Pyridine and pyrimidine derivative having ttk-inhibiting action

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2011016472A1 true WO2011016472A1 (en) 2011-02-10

Family

ID=43544367

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2010/063153 WO2011016472A1 (en) 2009-08-06 2010-08-04 Pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having ttk-inhibiting activity

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2012197231A (en)
TW (1) TW201109331A (en)
WO (1) WO2011016472A1 (en)

Cited By (33)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20130158057A1 (en) * 2011-11-29 2013-06-20 Genentech, Inc. Aminopyrimidine derivatives as lrrk2 modulators
US9139534B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2015-09-22 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US9266892B2 (en) 2012-12-19 2016-02-23 Incyte Holdings Corporation Fused pyrazoles as FGFR inhibitors
US9351974B2 (en) 2011-11-10 2016-05-31 OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC Substituted pteridinones for the treatment of cancer
US9365524B2 (en) 2014-01-30 2016-06-14 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Solid forms of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, compositions thereof and methods of their use
US9388185B2 (en) 2012-08-10 2016-07-12 Incyte Holdings Corporation Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as FGFR inhibitors
WO2016166255A1 (en) * 2015-04-17 2016-10-20 Netherlands Translational Research Center B.V. Prognostic biomarkers for ttk inhibitor chemotherapy
US9513297B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2016-12-06 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Methods for measurement of inhibition of c-Jun N-terminal kinase in skin
US9533954B2 (en) 2010-12-22 2017-01-03 Incyte Corporation Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3
US9533984B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2017-01-03 Incyte Holdings Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
CN106279150A (en) * 2015-06-10 2017-01-04 中国人民解放军军事医学科学院毒物药物研究所 Pyridine condensed ring compounds and its production and use
US9580423B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2017-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9611267B2 (en) 2012-06-13 2017-04-04 Incyte Holdings Corporation Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors
US9708318B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2017-07-18 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9796685B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2017-10-24 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Formulations of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-Methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US9890156B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2018-02-13 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US10252981B2 (en) 2015-07-24 2019-04-09 Celgene Corporation Methods of synthesis of (1R,2R,5R)-5-amino-2-methylcyclohexanol hydrochloride and intermediates useful therein
US10407446B2 (en) 2016-12-20 2019-09-10 Astrazeneca Ab Amino-triazolopyridine compounds and their use in treating cancer
US10611762B2 (en) 2017-05-26 2020-04-07 Incyte Corporation Crystalline forms of a FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same
US10689351B2 (en) 2015-01-29 2020-06-23 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Isotopologues of 2-(tert butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
CN111808080A (en) * 2019-04-12 2020-10-23 四川科伦博泰生物医药股份有限公司 Substituted pyridine or pyrimidine compound, preparation method thereof and application thereof in medicine
US10851105B2 (en) 2014-10-22 2020-12-01 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US11168068B2 (en) 2016-07-18 2021-11-09 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Tau PET imaging ligands
US11174257B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-11-16 Incyte Corporation Salts of an FGFR inhibitor
US11407750B2 (en) 2019-12-04 2022-08-09 Incyte Corporation Derivatives of an FGFR inhibitor
US11466004B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2022-10-11 Incyte Corporation Solid forms of an FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same
US11566028B2 (en) 2019-10-16 2023-01-31 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11591329B2 (en) 2019-07-09 2023-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11607416B2 (en) 2019-10-14 2023-03-21 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11628162B2 (en) 2019-03-08 2023-04-18 Incyte Corporation Methods of treating cancer with an FGFR inhibitor
US11672800B2 (en) 2017-04-21 2023-06-13 Epizyme, Inc. Combination therapies with EHMT2 inhibitors
US11897891B2 (en) 2019-12-04 2024-02-13 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11939331B2 (en) 2021-06-09 2024-03-26 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors

Families Citing this family (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CA2895404A1 (en) * 2012-12-20 2014-06-26 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Bet-protein-inhibiting dihydropyridopyrazinones
US20160176867A1 (en) * 2013-07-09 2016-06-23 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Modified bet-protein-inhibiting dihydroquinoxalinones and dihydropyridopyrazinones

Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH06508621A (en) * 1991-06-12 1994-09-29 イー・アイ・デユポン・ドウ・ヌムール・アンド・カンパニー Substituted pyridine herbicides
JP2001517699A (en) * 1997-09-26 2001-10-09 アスタ メディカ アクチエンゲゼルシャフト Azabenzimidazole based compounds for denaturing serine / threonine protein kinase action
JP2002309115A (en) * 2001-04-09 2002-10-23 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Azo compound, colored composition, ink composition, and ink jet recording method
JP2004533458A (en) * 2001-05-30 2004-11-04 アストラゼネカ アクチボラグ 2-anilino-pyrimidine derivatives as cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors
JP2007505127A (en) * 2003-09-11 2007-03-08 ケミア,インコーポレイテッド Cytokine inhibitor
JP2008523033A (en) * 2004-12-08 2008-07-03 ジヤンセン・フアーマシユーチカ・ナームローゼ・フエンノートシヤツプ 2,4 (4,6) pyrimidine derivatives
JP2008534689A (en) * 2005-04-05 2008-08-28 ファーマコペイア, インコーポレイテッド Purine and imidazopyridine derivatives for immunosuppression
WO2008128231A1 (en) * 2007-04-16 2008-10-23 Hutchison Medipharma Enterprises Limited Pyrimidine derivatives
JP2008544972A (en) * 2005-07-01 2008-12-11 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング 2,4-Diamino-pyrimidine as an aurora inhibitor
JP2009513703A (en) * 2005-11-01 2009-04-02 ターゲジェン インコーポレーティッド Bi-aryl meta-pyrimidine inhibitors of kinases
WO2010007756A1 (en) * 2008-07-14 2010-01-21 塩野義製薬株式会社 Pyridine derivative having ttk inhibition activity

Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH06508621A (en) * 1991-06-12 1994-09-29 イー・アイ・デユポン・ドウ・ヌムール・アンド・カンパニー Substituted pyridine herbicides
JP2001517699A (en) * 1997-09-26 2001-10-09 アスタ メディカ アクチエンゲゼルシャフト Azabenzimidazole based compounds for denaturing serine / threonine protein kinase action
JP2002309115A (en) * 2001-04-09 2002-10-23 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Azo compound, colored composition, ink composition, and ink jet recording method
JP2004533458A (en) * 2001-05-30 2004-11-04 アストラゼネカ アクチボラグ 2-anilino-pyrimidine derivatives as cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors
JP2007505127A (en) * 2003-09-11 2007-03-08 ケミア,インコーポレイテッド Cytokine inhibitor
JP2008523033A (en) * 2004-12-08 2008-07-03 ジヤンセン・フアーマシユーチカ・ナームローゼ・フエンノートシヤツプ 2,4 (4,6) pyrimidine derivatives
JP2008534689A (en) * 2005-04-05 2008-08-28 ファーマコペイア, インコーポレイテッド Purine and imidazopyridine derivatives for immunosuppression
JP2008544972A (en) * 2005-07-01 2008-12-11 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング 2,4-Diamino-pyrimidine as an aurora inhibitor
JP2009513703A (en) * 2005-11-01 2009-04-02 ターゲジェン インコーポレーティッド Bi-aryl meta-pyrimidine inhibitors of kinases
WO2008128231A1 (en) * 2007-04-16 2008-10-23 Hutchison Medipharma Enterprises Limited Pyrimidine derivatives
WO2010007756A1 (en) * 2008-07-14 2010-01-21 塩野義製薬株式会社 Pyridine derivative having ttk inhibition activity

Non-Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
KATAYAMA, N. ET AL.: "Identification of a key element for hydrogen-bonding patterns between protein kinases and their inhibitors", PROTEINS: STRUCTURE, FUNCTION, AND BIOINFORMATICS, vol. 73, 2008, pages 795 - 801 *
LUDOVICI, D.W. ET AL.: "Evolution of anti-HIV drug candidates. Part 3: diarylpyrimidine (DAPY) analogues", BIOORGANIC & MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY LETTERS, vol. 11, 2001, pages 2235 - 2239, XP002329859, DOI: doi:10.1016/S0960-894X(01)00412-7 *
THAKUR, A. ET AL.: "SAR and QSAR studies: Modelling of new DAPY derivatives", EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 43, 2008, pages 471 - 477, XP022511498, DOI: doi:10.1016/j.ejmech.2007.04.005 *

Cited By (79)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10213427B2 (en) 2010-12-22 2019-02-26 Incyte Corporation Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3
US9533954B2 (en) 2010-12-22 2017-01-03 Incyte Corporation Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3
US10813930B2 (en) 2010-12-22 2020-10-27 Incyte Corporation Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3
US10040770B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2018-08-07 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US10266500B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2019-04-23 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US9139534B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2015-09-22 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US10919865B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2021-02-16 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US9701643B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2017-07-11 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US11325890B2 (en) 2011-04-22 2022-05-10 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted diaminocarboxamide and diaminocarbonitrile pyrimidines, compositions thereof, and methods of treatment therewith
US9351974B2 (en) 2011-11-10 2016-05-31 OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC Substituted pteridinones for the treatment of cancer
JP2014533737A (en) * 2011-11-29 2014-12-15 エフ.ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲーF. Hoffmann−La Roche Aktiengesellschaft 2- (Phenyl or pyrid-3-yl) aminopyrimidine derivatives as kinase LRRK2 modulators for the treatment of Parkinson's disease
US20130158057A1 (en) * 2011-11-29 2013-06-20 Genentech, Inc. Aminopyrimidine derivatives as lrrk2 modulators
US8791130B2 (en) * 2011-11-29 2014-07-29 Genentech, Inc. Aminopyrimidine derivatives as LRRK2 modulators
US9611267B2 (en) 2012-06-13 2017-04-04 Incyte Holdings Corporation Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors
US11053246B2 (en) 2012-06-13 2021-07-06 Incyte Corporation Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors
US11840534B2 (en) 2012-06-13 2023-12-12 Incyte Corporation Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors
US10131667B2 (en) 2012-06-13 2018-11-20 Incyte Corporation Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors
US9745311B2 (en) 2012-08-10 2017-08-29 Incyte Corporation Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as FGFR inhibitors
US9388185B2 (en) 2012-08-10 2016-07-12 Incyte Holdings Corporation Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as FGFR inhibitors
US9266892B2 (en) 2012-12-19 2016-02-23 Incyte Holdings Corporation Fused pyrazoles as FGFR inhibitors
US10040790B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2018-08-07 Incyte Holdings Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US9533984B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2017-01-03 Incyte Holdings Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11530214B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2022-12-20 Incyte Holdings Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US10947230B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2021-03-16 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US10450313B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2019-10-22 Incyte Holdings Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US9365524B2 (en) 2014-01-30 2016-06-14 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Solid forms of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, compositions thereof and methods of their use
US11241430B2 (en) 2014-01-30 2022-02-08 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Solid forms of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, compositions thereof and methods of their use
US10517873B2 (en) 2014-01-30 2019-12-31 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Solid forms of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, compositions thereof and methods of their use
US9814713B2 (en) 2014-01-30 2017-11-14 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Solid forms of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, compositions thereof and methods of their use
US10226461B2 (en) 2014-01-30 2019-03-12 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Solid forms of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, compositions thereof and methods of their use
US10851105B2 (en) 2014-10-22 2020-12-01 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9796685B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2017-10-24 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Formulations of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-Methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US10590089B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2020-03-17 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Formulations of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US9513297B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2016-12-06 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Methods for measurement of inhibition of c-Jun N-terminal kinase in skin
US10197579B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2019-02-05 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Methods for measurement of inhibition of c-Jun N-terminal kinase in skin
US10131639B2 (en) 2014-12-16 2018-11-20 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Formulations of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US11492332B2 (en) 2015-01-29 2022-11-08 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Isotopologues of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US10975039B2 (en) 2015-01-29 2021-04-13 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Isotopologues of 2-(tert-butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US10689351B2 (en) 2015-01-29 2020-06-23 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Isotopologues of 2-(tert butylamino)-4-((1R,3R,4R)-3-hydroxy-4-methylcyclohexylamino)-pyrimidine-5-carboxamide
US10738048B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2020-08-11 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US11014923B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2021-05-25 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US10632126B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2020-04-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US10016438B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2018-07-10 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US10214528B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2019-02-26 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US11667635B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2023-06-06 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US10251892B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2019-04-09 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9890156B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2018-02-13 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9580423B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2017-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US11173162B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2021-11-16 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9801889B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2017-10-31 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US9708318B2 (en) 2015-02-20 2017-07-18 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
US11208696B2 (en) 2015-04-17 2021-12-28 Netherlands Translational Research Center B.V. Prognostic biomarkers for TTK inhibitor chemotherapy
CN114592061A (en) * 2015-04-17 2022-06-07 荷兰转化研究中心有限责任公司 Prognostic biomarkers for TTK inhibitor chemotherapy
CN107567503A (en) * 2015-04-17 2018-01-09 荷兰转化研究中心有限责任公司 Prognosis biomarker for TTK inhibitor chemotherapy
WO2016166255A1 (en) * 2015-04-17 2016-10-20 Netherlands Translational Research Center B.V. Prognostic biomarkers for ttk inhibitor chemotherapy
CN106279150B (en) * 2015-06-10 2018-02-09 中国人民解放军军事医学科学院毒物药物研究所 Thick cyclics of pyridine and its production and use
CN106279150A (en) * 2015-06-10 2017-01-04 中国人民解放军军事医学科学院毒物药物研究所 Pyridine condensed ring compounds and its production and use
US11192847B2 (en) 2015-07-24 2021-12-07 Celgene Corporation Methods of synthesis of (1R,2R,5R)-5-amino-2-methylcyclohexanol hydrochloride and intermediates useful therein
US11780801B2 (en) 2015-07-24 2023-10-10 Celgene Corporation Methods of synthesis of (1R,2R,5R)-5-amino-2-methyl-cyclohexanol hydrochloride and intermediates useful therein
US10252981B2 (en) 2015-07-24 2019-04-09 Celgene Corporation Methods of synthesis of (1R,2R,5R)-5-amino-2-methylcyclohexanol hydrochloride and intermediates useful therein
US10774033B2 (en) 2015-07-24 2020-09-15 Celgene Corporation Methods of synthesis of (1R, 2R, 5R)-5-amino-2-methylcyclohexanol hydrochloride and intermediates useful therein
US11168068B2 (en) 2016-07-18 2021-11-09 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Tau PET imaging ligands
US11136340B2 (en) 2016-12-20 2021-10-05 Astrazeneca Ab Amino-triazolopyridine compounds and their use in treating cancer
US11746118B2 (en) 2016-12-20 2023-09-05 Astrazeneca Ab Amino-triazolopyridine compounds and their use in treating cancer
US10407446B2 (en) 2016-12-20 2019-09-10 Astrazeneca Ab Amino-triazolopyridine compounds and their use in treating cancer
US11672800B2 (en) 2017-04-21 2023-06-13 Epizyme, Inc. Combination therapies with EHMT2 inhibitors
US11472801B2 (en) 2017-05-26 2022-10-18 Incyte Corporation Crystalline forms of a FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same
US10611762B2 (en) 2017-05-26 2020-04-07 Incyte Corporation Crystalline forms of a FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same
US11466004B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2022-10-11 Incyte Corporation Solid forms of an FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same
US11174257B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-11-16 Incyte Corporation Salts of an FGFR inhibitor
US11628162B2 (en) 2019-03-08 2023-04-18 Incyte Corporation Methods of treating cancer with an FGFR inhibitor
CN111808080A (en) * 2019-04-12 2020-10-23 四川科伦博泰生物医药股份有限公司 Substituted pyridine or pyrimidine compound, preparation method thereof and application thereof in medicine
CN111808080B (en) * 2019-04-12 2024-03-08 四川科伦博泰生物医药股份有限公司 Substituted pyridine or pyrimidine compound, preparation method and medical application thereof
US11591329B2 (en) 2019-07-09 2023-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11607416B2 (en) 2019-10-14 2023-03-21 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11566028B2 (en) 2019-10-16 2023-01-31 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11407750B2 (en) 2019-12-04 2022-08-09 Incyte Corporation Derivatives of an FGFR inhibitor
US11897891B2 (en) 2019-12-04 2024-02-13 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
US11939331B2 (en) 2021-06-09 2024-03-26 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
TW201109331A (en) 2011-03-16
JP2012197231A (en) 2012-10-18

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2011016472A1 (en) Pyridine and pyrimidine derivatives having ttk-inhibiting activity
JP6959250B2 (en) 2-Cyanoisoindoline derivative for cancer treatment
AU2015311805B2 (en) Inhibitors of lysine specific demethylase-1
WO2011013729A1 (en) Fused imidazole derivative having ttk inhibitory action
JP6618120B2 (en) Heterocyclic and carbocyclic derivatives having TrkA inhibitory activity
JP5989805B2 (en) Methyl group-modifying enzyme regulator, composition and use thereof
CA2971872C (en) Mutant idh1 inhibitors useful for treating cancer
JP2022078121A (en) Substitution type heterocyclyl derivative as cdk inhibitor
WO2010027002A1 (en) Ring-fused morpholine derivative having pi3k-inhibiting activity
JP2011246389A (en) Condensed-ring pyrazole derivative having ttk inhibiting action
CA3170321A1 (en) Novel prmt5 inhibitors
WO2010024258A1 (en) Ring-fused azole derivative having pi3k-inhibiting activity
JP2017501234A (en) New inhibitors of glutaminase
AU2015276699B2 (en) Pyridino[1,2-a]pyrimidone analogue used as PI3K inhibitor
WO2009128520A1 (en) Heterocyclic compound having inhibitory activity on p13k
EP2552922A1 (en) Substituted pyrrolotriazines as protein kinase inhibitors
US20230219946A1 (en) Pyrimidin-4(3h)-one heterocyclic compound, preparation method thereof, and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2010061903A1 (en) Pyrimidine derivative and pyridine derivative both having pi3k inhibitory activity
CA2782588A1 (en) Nitrogen-containing heteroaryl derivatives
WO2017135399A1 (en) Nitrogen-containing heterocycle having trka inhibitory activity, and carbocyclic derivative
WO2014100540A1 (en) Pyrazole substituted imidazopyrazines as casein kinase 1 d/e inhibitors
TW201833113A (en) IMIDAZO[1,5-A]PYRAZINE DERIVATIVES AS PI3Kdelta INHIBITORS
CN116323622A (en) Bicyclic heteroaryl derivatives, preparation method and application thereof
CN111592541A (en) Macrocyclic kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
RU2726202C1 (en) Pyrazolopyrimidine compound as pi3k inhibitor and use thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 10806471

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 10806471

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP